and_o trust_v rather_o in_o god_n then_o in_o themselves_o know_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a to_o the_o deserve_a of_o future_a glory_n rom._n 8._o will_v thou_o have_v that_o straight_a way_n which_o many_o after_o tear_n and_o great_a labour_n have_v hardly_o attain_v expect_v the_o come_n of_o thy_o lord_n do_v manful_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n fear_v not_o do_v not_o fly_v but_o offer_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n psalm_n 26._o i_o will_v reward_n thou_o in_o most_o plentiful_a manner_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o tribulation_n chap._n xxxvi_o against_o the_o vain_a judgement_n of_o man_n our_o lord_n son_n fix_v thy_o heart_n steadfast_o on_o god_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n when_o thy_o conscience_n give_v testimony_n of_o thy_o justice_n &_o innocency_n it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a thing_n to_o suffer_v in_o that_o sort_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o a_o humble_a mind_n nor_o to_o he_o that_o trust_v rather_o in_o god_n then_o in_o himself_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v give_v to_o talk_v much_o and_o therefore_o little_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o satisfy_v all_o 1._o cor._n 9_o though_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o please_v all_o in_o our_o lord_n and_o make_v himself_o all_o unto_o all_o 2._o cor._n 4._o yet_o he_o little_o regard_v that_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o humane_a day_n coloss_n 1._o 2_o he_o do_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o health_n of_o other_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o lie_v in_o he_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o be_v sometime_o judge_v and_o despise_v by_o other_o therefore_o he_o commit_v all_o to_o god_n who_o know_v all_o and_o defend_v himself_o with_o patience_n &_o humility_n against_o evil_a tongue_n and_o such_o as_o think_v vanity_n &_o lie_n and_o speak_v what_o they_o list_v yet_o sometime_o notwithstanding_o he_o answer_v lest_o the_o weak_a may_v have_v receive_v scandal_n by_o his_o silence_n 3_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o day_n he_o be_v and_o to_o morrow_n he_o be_v not_o see_v fear_v god_n &_o the_o terror_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o trouble_v thou_o 2._o mac._n 2._o what_o harm_n can_v the_o word_n or_o injury_n of_o any_o do_v thou_o he_o rather_o hurt_v himself_o then_o thou_o neither_o can_v he_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v he_o what_o he_o wil._n rom._n 2._o have_v thou_o god_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o contend_v not_o with_o complain_v word_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o if_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o seem_v to_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o to_o suffer_v shame_n and_o confusion_n without_o desert_n do_v not_o repine_v neither_o do_v thou_o lessen_v thy_o crown_n by_o thy_o impatience_n but_o rather_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o i_o in_o heaven_n hebr._n 12._o i_o be_o able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o shame_n and_o wrong_v and_o to_o repay_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o a_o full_a and_o pure_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o obtain_n freedom_n of_o heart_n our_o lord_n son_n leave_v thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v i_o make_v choice_n of_o nothing_o appropriate_v nothing_o to_o thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v ever_o gain_v for_o great_a grace_n shall_v always_o be_v give_v thou_o when_o thou_o do_v perfect_o resign_v thyself_o and_o not_o turn_v back_o to_o take_v thyself_o again_o ser._n lord_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o resign_v myself_o and_o wherein_o shall_v i_o forsake_v myself_o lord_n always_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n as_o well_o in_o little_a as_o in_o great_a i_o do_v except_o nothing_o but_o do_v require_v that_o thou_o be_v as_o it_o be_v naked_a &_o void_a of_o all_o thing_n otherwise_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v perfect_o i_o &_o i_o thou_o unless_o both_o within_o &_o without_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o all_o self-will_n and_o how_o much_o the_o soon_o thou_o do_v this_o so_o much_o the_o better_a shall_v thou_o find_v thyself_o &_o how_o much_o the_o more_o full_o and_o sincere_o thou_o do_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v thou_o please_v i_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v thou_o gain_v 2_o some_o there_o be_v that_o resign_v themselves_o but_o with_o some_o exception_n for_o they_o put_v not_o their_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v labour_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o some_o also_o at_o the_o first_o do_v offer_v all_o but_o afterward_o be_v assail_v with_o temptation_n do_v return_v again_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v and_o therefore_o they_o go_v not_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n these_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n nor_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o my_o divine_a familiarity_n unless_o they_o first_o make_v a_o entire_a resignation_n and_o offer_v themselves_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n unto_o i_o for_o without_o this_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v the_o union_n with_o i_o wherewith_o my_o saint_n enjoy_v i_o 3_o i_o have_v often_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o now_o again_o i_o say_v the_o same_o forsake_v thyself_o resign_v thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v internal_a peace_n mat._n 16._o give_v all_o for_o all_o seek_v nothing_o require_v nothing_o repose_v thyself_o pure_o and_o with_o a_o full_a confidence_n in_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v myself_o unto_o thou_o &_o darkness_n shall_v not_o cover_v thou_o let_v this_o be_v thy_o whole_a endeavour_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o prayer_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o desire_n that_o cast_v off_o all_o propriety_n thou_o may_v all_o naked_a follow_v thy_o naked_a saviour_n jesus_n and_o die_v to_o thyself_o may_v live_v eternal_o to_o i_o then_o shall_v vain_a fantasy_n evil_a perturbation_n and_o all_o superfluos_fw-la care_n fly_v away_o then_o shall_v immoderate_a fear_n leave_v thou_o and_o inordinate_a love_n shall_v die_v chap._n xxxviii_o of_o good_a government_n in_o outward_a thing_n and_o of_o recourse_n to_o god_n in_o danger_n our_o lord_n son_n thou_o ought_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o procure_v that_o in_o every_o place_n and_o action_n or_o external_a business_n thou_o be_v inward_o free_a and_o master_n of_o thyself_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o thy_o disposition_n &_o thou_o not_o subject_a to_o they_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o thy_o action_n not_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o hireling_n but_o rather_o a_o freeman_n and_o a_o true_a hebrew_n belong_v to_o the_o lot_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o put_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a under_o their_o foot_n and_o place_v their_o thought_n on_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a who_o look_v on_o transitory_a thing_n with_o the_o left_a eye_n and_o with_o the_o right_n do_v behold_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n who_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o cleave_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o dispose_v and_o use_v they_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o appoint_v by_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o who_o have_v leave_v nothing_o in_o his_o creature_n without_o due_a order_n 2_o if_o thou_o remain_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o all_o event_n and_o do_v not_o weigh_v by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n nor_o with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o present_o in_o every_o occasion_n do_v enter_v with_o moses_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n exod._n 33._o thou_o shall_v sometime_o hear_v the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a oracle_n and_o shall_v return_v instruct_v of_o many_o thing_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v moses_n have_v always_o recourse_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o obscure_a question_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o help_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o danger_n of_o man_n so_o ought_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n earnest_o crave_v the_o divine_a favour_n for_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o therefore_o be_v josue_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deceive_v by_o the_o gabaonite_n because_o they_o consult_v not_o first_o with_o god_n but_o give_v too_o light_o credit_v to_o fair_a word_n be_v delude_v with_o counterfeit_a piety_n josue_n 9_o chap._n thirty-nine_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o over_o earnest_n in_o his_o affair_n our_o lord_n son_n always_o commit_v thy_o cause_n to_o i_o i_o will_v dispose_v well_o of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n expect_v my_o ordination_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v be_v for_o thy_o good_a ser._n lord_n i_o do_v most_o willing_o commit_v all_o unto_o thou_o for_o my_o
can_v annoy_v he_o chap._n viii_o of_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o jesus_n when_o jesus_n be_v present_a all_o be_v well_o and_o nothing_o seem_v difficult_a but_o when_o jesus_n be_v absent_a every_o thing_n be_v hard_a when_o jesus_n speak_v not_o inward_o unto_o we_o our_o comfort_n be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o if_o jesus_n speak_v but_o one_o word_n we_o feel_v much_o consolation_n do_v not_o mary_n magdalen_n present_o rise_v from_o the_o place_n where_o she_o weep_v when_o martha_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o master_n be_v here_o and_o call_v thou_o joh._n 11._o happy_a be_v the_o hour_n when_o jesus_n call_v from_o tear_n to_o spiritual_a joy_n how_o dry_a and_o hard_o be_v thou_o without_o jesus_n how_o foolish_a &_o vain_a if_o thou_o desire_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o jesus_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a loss_n then_o if_o thou_o shall_v lose_v the_o whole_a world_n matth._n 16._o 2_o what_o can_v the_o world_n profit_v thou_o without_o jesus_n to_o be_v without_o jesus_n be_v a_o grievous_a hell_n and_o to_o be_v with_o jesus_n be_v a_o sweet_a paradise_n if_o jesus_n be_v with_o thou_o no_o enemy_n can_v hurt_v thou_o rom._n 8._o he_o that_o find_v jesus_n find_v a_o good_a treasure_n yea_o a_o good_a above_o all_o good_n mat._n 13._o and_o he_o that_o leese_v jesus_n leese_v too_o much_o &_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v most_o poor_a that_o live_v without_o jesus_n &_o he_o most_o rich_a that_o be_v well_o with_o jesus_n luk._n 12._o 3_o it_o be_v a_o great_a skill_n to_o know_v how_o to_o converse_v with_o jesus_n and_o a_o great_a wisdom_n to_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v jesus_n prou._n 8._o be_v humble_a &_o peaceable_a and_o jesus_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o be_v devout_a and_o quiet_a and_o jesus_n will_v stay_v with_o thou_o thou_o may_v drive_v away_o jesus_n &_o lose_v his_o grace_n if_o thou_o give_v thyself_o to_o outward_a thing_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v drive_v he_o from_o thou_o and_o lose_v he_o unto_o who_o will_v thou_o fly_v and_o what_o friend_n will_v thou_o then_o seek_v without_o a_o friend_n thou_o can_v not_o well_o live_v and_o if_o jesus_n be_v not_o above_o all_o a_o friend_n unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v too_o too_o sorrowful_a and_o desolate_a thou_o do_v therefore_o foolish_o if_o thou_o do_v trust_v or_o rejoice_v in_o any_o other_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v all_o the_o world_n against_o thou_o than_o jesus_n offend_v with_o thou_o gal._n 6._o among_o all_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o let_v jesus_n alone_o be_v thy_o chief_a belove_a 4_o love_n all_o for_o jesus_n but_o jesus_n for_o himself_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v belove_v who_o alone_o be_v find_v to_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a above_o all_o friend_n for_o he_o and_o in_o he_o let_v as_o well_o friend_n as_o foe_n be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o mat._n 5._o and_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o all_o may_v know_v &_o love_v he_o luk._n 6._o never_o desire_v to_o be_v singular_o commend_v or_o belove_v for_o that_o appertain_v only_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v none_o like_o unto_o himself_o neither_o do_v thou_o desire_v that_o the_o hart_n of_o any_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o thou_o nor_o do_v thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n on_o the_o love_n of_o any_o but_o let_v jesus_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o every_o virtuous_a and_o good_a man_n 5_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a within_o and_o entangle_v not_o thy_o hart_n with_o any_o creature_n thou_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v naked_a and_o carry_v a_o pure_a heart_n to_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v consider_v and_o prove_v and_o see_v how_o sweet_a our_o lord_n be_v and_o true_o unless_o thou_o be_v prevent_v and_o draw_v by_o his_o grace_n thou_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o that_o happiness_n to_o forsake_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o that_o 〈…〉_z may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o a_o man_n than_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o nothing_o be_v hard_a unto_o he_o and_o when_o it_o go_v away_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o weak_a and_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o whosoever_o will_v afflict_v he_o in_o this_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deject_a nor_o despair_n but_o to_o resign_v thyself_o with_o all_o indifferency_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bear_v all_o thing_n that_o befall_v thou_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o after_o winter_n follow_v summer_n after_o night_n come_v day_n and_o after_o a_o tempest_n fair_a weather_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o want_n of_o all_o comfort_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o despise_v humane_a comfort_n when_o we_o have_v divine_a it_o be_v much_o and_o very_o much_o to_o be_v able_a to_o want_v both_o humane_a &_o divine_a comfort_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v desolation_n of_o hart_n and_o to_o seek_v himself_o in_o nothing_o nor_o to_o regard_v his_o own_o merit_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o thou_o be_v cheerful_a and_o devout_a at_o the_o come_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n this_o hour_n be_v wish_v for_o of_o all_o man_n he_o ride_v easy_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n carry_v and_o what_o marvel_v if_o he_o feel_v not_o his_o burden_n who_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o almighty_a and_o lead_v by_o the_o great_a guide_n 2_o we_o be_v always_o willing_a to_o have_v something_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o a_o man_n do_v hardly_o put_v off_o and_o forsake_v himself_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n laurence_n overcome_v the_o world_n with_o his_o prelate_n because_o he_o despise_v whatsoever_o seem_v delightsome_a in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o patient_o suffer_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n s._n syxtus_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o who_o he_o most_o love_a he_o overcome_v therefore_o the_o love_n of_o man_n by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o he_o rather_o choose_v the_o divine_a pleasure_n then_o humane_a comfort_n see_v thou_o also_o learn_v to_o forsake_v some_o necessary_a thing_n and_o a_o belove_a friend_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grieve_v when_o thou_o be_v forsake_v by_o a_o friend_n know_v that_o we_o all_o at_o length_n must_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o 3_o a_o man_n must_v fight_v long_o &_o with_o a_o constant_a mind_n before_o he_o get_v the_o victory_n &_o be_v able_a to_o place_v his_o whole_a heart_n in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n confide_v in_o himself_o he_o easy_o slide_v unto_o humane_a comfort_n but_o a_o true_a lover_n of_o christ_n &_o a_o diligent_a follower_n of_o virtue_n give_v not_o himself_o to_o such_o solace_n nor_o seek_v sensible_a sweetness_n but_o rather_o forcible_a exercise_n and_o to_o sustain_v hard_a labour_n for_o christ_n 4_o when_o therefore_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v give_v thou_o from_o god_n receive_v it_o thankful_o but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o any_o desert_n of_o thou_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o joy_v not_o too_o much_o neither_o do_v thou_o presume_v vain_o but_o be_v rather_o the_o more_o humble_a for_o that_o grace_n and_o more_o wary_a and_o fearful_a in_o all_o thy_o action_n for_o that_o hour_n will_v pass_v away_o and_o temptation_n will_v succeed_v when_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o despair_v not_o present_o but_o with_o humility_n &_o patience_n attend_v the_o heavenly_a visitation_n for_o god_n be_v able_a again_o to_o give_v thou_o great_a consolation_n this_o be_v not_o new_a nor_o strange_a unto_o they_o that_o have_v experience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o ancient_a prophet_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o such_o kind_n of_o alteration_n 5_o for_o which_o cause_n one_o when_o he_o have_v grace_n say_v i_o say_v in_o my_o plenty_n i_o will_v not_o be_v move_v everlasting_o psalm_n 29._o but_o when_o this_o be_v go_v from_o he_o he_o add_v what_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o say_v thou_o turn_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o i_o become_v trouble_v ibid._n yet_o do_v he_o not_o despair_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o change_n but_o more_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o our_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v cry_v and_o i_o will_v pray_v unto_o my_o god_n ibid._n last_o he_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v say_v our_o lord_n have_v hear_v i_o and_o take_v pity_n on_o i_o our_o lord_n be_v become_v my_o helper_n ibid._n but_o wherein_o thou_o have_v turn_v say_v he_o my_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n and_o thou_o have_v compass_v i_o about_o with_o gladness_n ibid._n if_o great_a saint_n have_v be_v
hart_n they_o deliver_v the_o letter_n but_o thou_o open_v the_o sense_n they_o bring_v forth_o mystery_n but_o thou_o disclose_a the_o understanding_n of_o seal_a thing_n they_o declare_v thy_o commandment_n but_o thou_o help_v to_o fulfil_v they_o they_o show_v the_o way_n but_o thou_o give_v strength_n to_o walk_v it_o they_o work_v only_o exterior_o but_o thou_o instructe_v and_o enlightne_v the_o heart_n they_o water_z outward_o but_o thou_o give_v fruitfulness_n they_o sound_v forth_o word_n but_o thou_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o hear_n 3_o let_v not_o therefore_o moses_n speak_v unto_o i_o but_o thou_o my_o lord_n god_n the_o everlasting_a truth_n lest_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v die_v and_o become_v without_o fruit_n if_o i_o be_v warn_v outward_o only_a and_o not_o inflame_v within_o lest_o the_o word_n hear_v and_o not_o fulfil_v know_v &_o not_o love_v believe_v &_o not_o observe_v shall_v increase_v my_o judgement_n speak_v therefore_o lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v for_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 1._o king_n 3._o speak_v unto_o i_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o soul_n &_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o my_o whole_a life_n &_o to_o thy_o praise_n &_o glory_n &_o everlasting_a honour_n joh._n 6._o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o humility_n and_o that_o many_o weigh_v they_o not_o our_o lord_n son_n hear_v my_o word_n word_n of_o great_a comfort_n excel_v all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n not_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n joh._n 6._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o vain_a like_n but_o to_o be_v hear_v with_o silence_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o great_a affection_n ser._n and_o i_o say_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o shall_v instruct_v o_o lord_n and_o shall_v teach_v thy_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o quietness_n from_o evil_a day_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o destroy_v upon_o earth_n psal_n 93._o lord_n 2_o ay_o say_v our_o lord_n have_v teach_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cease_v not_o continual_o to_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o but_o many_o be_v deaf_a and_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o my_o speech_n heb._n 1_o the_o great_a number_n do_v more_o willing_o listen_v to_o the_o world_n then_o to_o god_n and_o follow_v soon_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o flesh_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o world_n promise_v temporal_a and_o small_a thing_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o great_a diligence_n i_o promise_v most_o high_a and_o eternal_a thing_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o move_v with_o it_o who_o be_v he_o that_o serve_v and_o obey_v i_o with_o equal_a care_n to_o that_o with_o which_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lord_n thereof_o be_v serve_v blush_v sidon_n say_v the_o sea_n esa_n 23._o and_o if_o thou_o ask_v the_o cause_n hear_v whereof_o for_o a_o little_a prebend_v a_o long_a journey_n be_v undertake_v for_o everlasting_a life_n many_o will_v scarce_o once_o lift_v a_o foot_n from_o the_o ground_n a_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n be_v seek_v after_o greedy_o for_o a_o penny_n sometime_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n for_o a_o vain_a thing_n and_o sleight_n promise_v man_n doubt_v not_o to_o toil_n day_n and_o night_n 3_o but_o alas_o for_o a_o unchangeable_a good_a for_o a_o inestimable_a reward_n for_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o glory_n without_o end_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v the_o least_o pain_n blush_v therefore_o slothful_a and_o complain_v servant_n that_o they_o be_v find_v more_o ready_a to_o destruction_n than_o thou_o to_o life_n they_o rejoice_v more_o at_o vanity_n than_o thou_o at_o truth_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v sometime_o frustrate_v of_o their_o hope_n but_o my_o promise_n deceive_v none_o nor_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a that_o trust_v in_o i_o rom._n 1._o matth._n 24._o i_o will_v give_v that_o which_o i_o have_v promise_v i_o will_v fulfil_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v but_o to_o he_o that_o remain_v faithful_a in_o my_o love_n to_o the_o end_n apoc._n 2._o i_o be_o the_o reward_n of_o all_o good_a and_o do_v try_v my_o devout_a servant_n in_o forcible_a proof_n mat._n 5.15_o 4_o write_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o think_v diligent_o of_o they_o for_o they_o will_v be_v necessary_a in_o time_n of_o temptation_n what_o thou_o understand_v not_o when_o thou_o read_v thou_o shall_v know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n i_o be_o wont_a to_o visit_v my_o elect_a two_o several_a way_n to_o wit_n with_o temptation_n and_o comfort_n and_o i_o daily_o read_v two_o lesson_n unto_o they_o one_o reprehend_v their_o vice_n another_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n and_o despise_v they_o have_v within_o he_o that_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n a_o prayer_n to_o implore_v the_o grace_n of_o devotion_n ser._n 5_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v desire_v who_o be_o i_o that_o dare_v speak_v unto_o thou_o i_o be_o thy_o poor_a servant_n and_o a_o most_o vile_a worm_n much_o more_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a than_o i_o can_v or_o dare_v express_v gen._n 18._o remember_v lord_n that_o i_o be_o nothing_o have_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o thou_o alone_o be_v good_a just_a and_o holy_a thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n perform_v all_o thing_n leave_v only_o a_o sinner_n void_a of_o all_o good_a call_v to_o mind_n thy_o mercy_n and_o fill_v my_o hart_n with_o thy_o grace_n who_o will_v not_o that_o thy_o work_n be_v void_a 6_o how_o can_v i_o support_v myself_o in_o this_o miserable_a life_n unless_o thy_o mercy_n and_o grace_n comfort_v i_o turn_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o delay_v not_o thy_o visitation_n draw_v not_o away_o thy_o comfort_n lest_o my_o soul_n become_v as_o earth_n without_o water_n unto_o thou_o psal_n 68_o lord_n teach_v i_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o will_n teach_v i_o to_o live_v worthy_o and_o humble_o in_o thy_o sight_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o wisdom_n thou_o do_v perfect_o know_v i_o and_o do_v know_v i_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o before_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n psal_n 142._o chap._n iu._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o truth_n and_o humility_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n son_n walk_v in_o my_o sight_n in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o ever_o seek_v i_o in_o plainness_n of_o heart_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o my_o sight_n in_o truth_n shall_v be_v defend_v from_o evil_a incursion_n and_o truth_n shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o seducer_n and_o from_o the_o detraction_n of_o the_o wicked_a gen._n 17._o wisd_v 1._o if_o truth_n shall_v have_v deliver_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v true_o free_a and_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o vain_a speech_n of_o man_n 1._o joh._n 8._o ser._n lord_n it_o be_v true_a according_a as_o thou_o say_v so_o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o happy_a end_n let_v thy_o truth_n teach_v i_o and_o let_v it_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a affection_n and_o inordinat_a love_n and_o i_o shall_v walk_v with_o thou_o in_o great_a freedom_n of_o heart_n lord_n 2_o i_o will_v teach_v thou_o say_v the_o truth_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o please_a in_o my_o sight_n think_v of_o thy_o sin_n with_o great_a sorrow_n &_o grief_n and_o never_o esteem_v thyself_o any_o thing_n for_o thy_o good_a work_n thou_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o sinner_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o passion_n of_o thyself_o thou_o always_o tende_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v quick_o cast_v down_o and_o overcome_v quick_o trouble_v quick_o dissolve_v thou_o have_v nothing_o wherein_o thou_o can_v glory_v 2._o cor._n 4._o but_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o humble_a and_o despise_v thyself_o for_o thou_o be_v much_o weak_a than_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v 3_o and_o therefore_o let_v nothing_o seem_v much_o unto_o thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v let_v nothing_o seem_v great_a nothing_o precious_a &_o wonderful_a nothing_o worthy_a of_o estimation_n nothing_o high_a nothing_o true_o commendable_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o that_o which_o be_v everlasting_a let_v the_o eternal_a truth_n above_o all_o thing_n please_v thou_o let_v thy_o own_o great_a unworthiness_n always_o displease_v thou_o fear_v nothing_o blame_n &_o fly_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o thy_o sin_n and_o vice_n which_o ought_v to_o displease_v more_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o some_o walk_v not_o sincere_o in_o my_o sight_n but_o lead_v by_o a_o certain_a curiosity_n &_o pride_n will_v know_v
simple_a and_o well_o order_v thou_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o bondage_n covet_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o may_v not_o have_v mat._n 6._o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v that_o which_o may_v hinder_v thou_o and_o deprive_v thou_o of_o inward_a liberty_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o thou_o commit_v not_o thyself_o whole_o unto_o i_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o can_v desire_v or_o have_v 2_o why_o do_v thou_o consume_v thy_o self_n with_o vain_a grief_n why_o tyre_a thou_o thy_o mind_n with_o needless_a care_n resign_v thyself_o to_o i_o &_o thou_o shall_v feel_v no_o loss_n at_o al._n exo._n 18._o &_o mic._n 4._o if_o thou_o seek_v this_o or_o that_o &_o will_v be_v here_o or_o there_o to_o enjoy_v thy_o own_o commodity_n &_o pleasure_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o quiet_a nor_o free_a from_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o in_o every_o thing_n somewhat_o will_v be_v want_v and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o will_v be_v some_o that_o will_v cross_v thou_o 3_o not_o every_o external_a thing_n therefore_o attain_v and_o heap_v together_o help_v thou_o but_o it_o rather_o avail_v if_o thou_o despise_v it_o and_o do_v root_v it_o out_o from_o thy_o heart_n which_o thou_o must_v not_o understand_v only_o of_o thy_o revenue_n and_o wealth_n but_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n also_o &_o vain_a praise_n all_o which_o do_v pass_v away_o with_o this_o fade_a world_n the_o place_n avail_v little_a if_o the_o spirit_n of_o fervour_n be_v want_v esa_n 4.8_o neither_o shall_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v seek_v abroad_o long_o continue_v if_o the_o state_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o true_a foundation_n that_o be_v unless_o thou_o persist_v in_o i_o thou_o may_v change_v but_o not_o better_v thyself_o for_o when_o occasion_n do_v happen_v thou_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o thou_o sought_v to_o fly_v and_o perhaps_o more_o a_o prayer_n for_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o obtain_v of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n ser._n 4_o confirm_v i_o lord_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n ps_n 50._o give_v i_o force_v to_o strengthen_v my_o inward_a man_n and_o to_o purge_v my_o heart_n from_o all_o unprofitable_a care_n &_o grief_n eph._n 3._o not_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o sundry_a desire_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o little_a or_o great_a mat._n 6._o but_o to_o consider_v all_o thing_n how_o they_o be_v transitory_a and_o do_v quick_o fade_v &_o that_o myself_o do_v also_o pass_v away_o together_o with_o they_o for_o nothing_o be_v permanent_a under_o the_o sun_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v vanity_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n o_o how_o wise_a be_v he_o that_o so_o consider_v they_o eccl._n 1_o &_o 2._o 5_o grant_v i_o lord_n heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v and_o find_v thou_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o delight_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o love_v thou_o &_o to_o think_v of_o all_o create_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n grant_v i_o prudent_o to_o avoid_v he_o that_o flatter_v i_o &_o to_o suffer_v patient_o he_o that_o contradict_v i_o eph._n 4._o it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o word_n nor_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o dangerous_a flattery_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o secure_o in_o the_o way_n which_o we_o have_v begin_v chap._n xxviii_o against_o the_o tongue_n of_o slanderer_n our_o lord_n son_n be_v not_o grieve_v if_o some_o think_v evil_a of_o thou_o and_o speak_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o willing_o hear_v thou_o ought_v to_o judge_v the_o worst_a of_o thyself_o and_o to_o think_v no_o man_n weak_a than_o thyself_o 1._o cor._n 4._o if_o thou_o walk_v according_a to_o spirit_n thou_o will_v not_o much_o esteem_n of_o fly_a word_n it_o be_v no_o small_a wisdom_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o time_n of_o evil_a and_o inward_o to_o turn_v to_o i_o and_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n 2_o let_v not_o thy_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n for_o whether_o they_o judge_v well_o or_o evil_a thou_o be_v nevertheless_o always_o the_o same_o where_o be_v true_a peace_n and_o true_a glory_n be_v it_o not_o in_o i_o and_o he_o that_o covet_v not_o to_o please_v man_n nor_o fear_v to_o displease_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v much_o peace_n from_o inordinate_a love_n and_o vain_a fear_n arise_v all_o disquiet_n of_o heart_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o sense_n chap._n xxix_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o bless_v he_o when_o tribulation_n draw_v near_o the_o servant_z bless_a o_o lord_n be_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o since_o it_o please_v thou_o that_o this_o temptation_n and_o tribulation_n shall_v fall_v upon_o i_o job_n 1_o &_o psal_n 112._o i_o can_v fly_v it_o but_o have_v need_n to_o fly_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v help_v i_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o my_o good_a lord_n i_o be_o now_o afflict_v and_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o i_o i_o be_o much_o trouble_v with_o this_o present_a grief_n and_o now_o belove_a father_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v i_o be_o take_v in_o narrow_a strait_n save_v i_o in_o this_o hour_n mat._n 26._o yea_o therefore_o i_o be_o fall_v in_o this_o hour_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v great_o humble_v and_o by_o thou_o deliver_v let_v it_o please_v thou_o lord_n to_o deliver_v i_o for_o poor_a wretch_n that_o i_o be_o what_o can_v i_o do_v and_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v without_o thou_o grant_v patience_n lord_n even_o this_o time_n also_o help_v i_o my_o god_n and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v how_o much_o soever_o i_o be_v oppress_v 2_o and_o now_o in_o this_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v lord_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v mat._n 6._o i_o have_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v afflict_v and_o grieve_a sure_o i_o ought_v to_o bear_v it_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v bear_v it_o with_o patience_n until_o the_o tempest_n be_v pass_v over_o &_o it_o become_v calm_a but_o thy_o omnipotent_a hand_n be_v able_a to_o take_v this_o temptation_n from_o i_o and_o to_o assuage_v the_o violence_n thereof_o that_o i_o utter_o sink_v not_o under_o it_o as_o oftentimes_o heretofore_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o my_o lord_n my_o mercy_n and_o how_o much_o the_o more_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o i_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_a be_v this_o change_n of_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n to_o thou_o chap._n xxx_o of_o crave_v the_o divine_a aid_n and_o confidence_n of_o recover_v grace_n our_o lord_n son_n i_o be_o thy_o lord_n who_o do_v use_v to_o give_v comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n come_v unto_o i_o when_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o thou_o nahum_n 1._o this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o hinder_v heavenly_a consolation_n that_o thou_o be_v slow_a in_o turn_v thyself_o unto_o prayer_n mat._n 11._o for_o before_o thou_o do_v earnest_o commend_v thyself_o to_o i_o thou_o seek_v many_o comfort_n and_o delight_v thyself_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o all_o do_v little_a profit_n thou_o until_o thou_o consider_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o deliver_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o i_o &_o that_o out_o of_o i_o there_o be_v neither_o powerful_a help_n nor_o profitable_a counsel_n nor_o remedy_n that_o can_v continue_v but_o now_o thou_o have_v recover_v breath_n after_o the_o tempest_n gather_v strength_n again_o in_o the_o light_n of_o my_o mercy_n for_o i_o be_o at_o hand_n say_v our_o lord_n to_o repair_v all_o not_o only_o entire_o but_o also_o abundant_o mat._n 23._o 2_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n hard_a to_o i_o or_o be_o i_o like_v unto_o he_o that_o promise_v and_o perform_v not_o where_o be_v thy_o faith_n be_v firm_a and_o constant_a take_v courage_n and_o be_v patient_a comfort_n will_v be_v give_v thou_o in_o due_a time_n attend_v i_o expect_v i_o will_v come_v and_o cure_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n that_o vex_v thou_o and_o a_o vain_a fear_n that_o affright_v thou_o what_o else_o do_v the_o care_n for_o future_a incertainty_n bring_v thou_o but_o sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n sufficient_a for_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n to_o be_v grieve_v or_o to_o rejoice_v for_o future_a thing_n that_o perhaps_o will_v never_o happen_v mat._n 6._o 3_o but_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o man_n to_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o imagination_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o little_a courage_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o he_o care_v not_o so_o he_o delude_v &_o deceive_v thou_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o
create_v i_o to_o thy_o image_n and_o likeness_n genes_n 1._o grant_v i_o this_o grace_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v overcome_v my_o wicked_a nature_n which_o draw_v i_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n contradict_v the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o obey_v sensuality_n in_o many_o thing_n neither_o can_v i_o resist_v the_o passion_n thereof_o unless_o thy_o holy_a grace_n fervent_o infuse_v into_o my_o heart_n do_v assist_v i_o rom._n 7._o 2_o thy_o grace_n o_o lord_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v needful_a that_o nature_n may_v be_v overcome_v which_o be_v ever_o prone_a to_o evil_a from_o her_o youth_n for_o by_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n in_o fall_v and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n the_o penalty_n of_o this_o stain_n have_v descend_v upon_o all_o mankind_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o nature_n itself_o which_o by_o thou_o be_v create_v good_a and_o without_o defect_n be_v now_o account_v for_o vice_n and_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o that_o the_o motion_n thereof_o leave_v unto_o itself_o draw_v to_o evil_a and_o abject_a thing_n for_o the_o little_a force_n which_o remain_v be_v like_o a_o certain_a spark_n lie_v hide_v in_o ash_n this_o be_v natural_a reason_n itself_o compass_v about_o with_o great_a darkness_n still_o retain_v power_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o the_o distance_n between_o true_a and_o false_a although_o it_o be_v unable_a to_o fulfil_v all_o that_o it_o approve_v and_o enjoy_v not_o now_o the_o full_a light_n of_o truth_n nor_o the_o former_a integrity_n of_o her_o affection_n 3_o hence_o it_o be_v my_o god_n that_o according_a to_o my_o inward_a man_n i_o delight_v in_o thy_o law_n know_v thy_o commandment_n to_o be_v good_a just_a and_o holy_a reprove_v also_o all_o evil_a and_o sin_n and_o do_v know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v flee_v rom._n 7._o but_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n while_o i_o rather_o obey_v sensuality_n then_o reason_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v good_a but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o often_o purpose_v many_o good_a thing_n but_o for_o that_o i_o want_v grace_n to_o help_v my_o infirmity_n for_o a_o light_a resistance_n i_o go_v back_o and_o faint_a i_o know_v the_o way_n of_o perfection_n &_o see_v clear_o enough_o what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o press_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o my_o own_o corruption_n i_o rise_v not_o unto_o it_o 4_o o_o lord_n how_o needful_a be_v thy_o grace_n for_o i_o to_o begin_v any_o good_a work_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o accomplish_v it_o joh._n 13._o for_o without_o it_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o in_o thou_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n when_o thy_o grace_n do_v comfort_v i_o o_o heavenly_a grace_n without_o which_o our_o own_o merit_n be_v nothing_o and_o no_o gift_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v art_n riches_n beauty_n and_o strength_n wit_n or_o eloquence_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n with_o thou_o o_o lord_n without_o thy_o grace_n for_o gift_n of_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v grace_n and_o love_n wherewith_o be_v mark_v they_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o grace_n so_o much_o excel_v that_o neither_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n nor_o any_o speculation_n how_o high_a soever_o be_v of_o any_o esteem_n without_o it_o neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n nor_o other_o virtue_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o without_o charity_n and_o grace_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 5_o o_o most_o bless_a grace_n that_o make_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n rich_a with_o virtue_n and_o the_o rich_a in_o many_o blessing_n humble_a in_o heart_n come_v down_o unto_o i_o replenish_v i_o in_o the_o morning_n with_o thy_o comfort_n lest_o my_o soul_n shall_v faint_v with_o weariness_n and_o wither_v away_o with_o dryness_n of_o mind_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n for_o thy_o grace_n suffice_v though_o other_o thing_n that_o nature_n desire_v be_v want_v psal_n 22._o if_o i_o be_v tempt_v and_o vex_v with_o many_o tribulation_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v evil_n while_o thy_o grace_n be_v with_o i_o she_o be_v my_o strength_n she_o give_v advice_n and_o help_n she_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o enemy_n and_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o wise_a 6_o thy_o grace_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o truth_n the_o teacher_n of_o discipline_n the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o solace_n in_o affliction_n she_o drive_v away_o sorrow_n she_o expel_v fear_n she_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o devotion_n the_o bringer_n forth_o of_o tear_n what_o be_o i_o without_o it_o but_o a_o rot_a piece_n of_o wood_n and_o a_o unprofitable_a stalk_n only_o meet_v for_o the_o fire_n let_v thy_o grace_n therefore_o lord_n always_o prevent_v i_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o make_v i_o ever_o diligent_a in_o good_a work_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n amen_n chap._n lvi_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o imitate_v christ_n by_o the_o cross_n our_o lord_n son_n look_v how_o much_o thou_o can_v go_v out_o of_o thyself_o so_o much_o may_v thou_o enter_v into_o i_o as_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o desire_n of_o external_a thing_n make_v inward_a peace_n so_o the_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o join_v we_o internal_o to_o god_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o learn_v the_o perfect_a leave_v of_o thyself_o unto_o my_o will_n without_o contradiction_n and_o complaint_n follow_v i_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o without_o the_o way_n there_o be_v no_o go_v without_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n without_o life_n there_o be_v no_o live_n i_o be_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n which_o thou_o ought_v to_o trust_v the_o life_n for_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o hope_v i_o be_o the_o way_n which_o can_v lead_v amiss_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v err_v the_o life_n which_o can_v end_v i_o be_o a_o most_o strait_a way_n a_o supreme_a truth_n a_o true_a life_n a_o bless_a life_n a_o increated_a life_n if_o thou_o remain_v in_o i_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o truth_n shall_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v apprehend_v everlasting_a life_n 2_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n believe_v i_o mat._n 19_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a sell_v al._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n deny_v thyself_o luk._n 9_o if_o thou_o will_v possess_v a_o bless_a life_n deny_v this_o present_a life_n joh._n 12._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o heaven_n humble_v thyself_o upon_o earth_n luk._n 14._o if_o thou_o will_v reign_v with_o i_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o i_o for_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o cross_n find_v the_o way_n of_o bliss_n and_o true_a light_n ser._n 3_o lord_n jesus_n for_o as_o much_o as_o thy_o way_n be_v narrow_a strait_a and_o contemptible_a unto_o the_o world_n grant_v i_o grace_n to_o imitate_v thou_o in_o suffer_v willing_o all_o worldly_a contempt_n for_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o master_n mat._n 7._o let_v thy_o servant_n be_v exercise_v in_o thy_o holy_a life_n for_o there_o be_v the_o health_n and_o the_o true_a sanctity_n of_o my_o soul_n whatsoever_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v beside_o do_v not_o recreate_v or_o delight_v i_o full_o luk._n 6._o lord_n 4_o son_n now_o that_o thou_o know_v and_o have_v read_v these_o thing_n happy_n shall_v thou_o be_v if_o thou_o fulfil_v they_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v make_v he_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n ser._n lord_n jesus_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o promise_v so_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o deserve_v that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v i_o have_v receive_v the_o cross_n i_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o thy_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o and_o bear_v it_o till_o death_n as_o thou_o have_v lay_v it_o upon_o i_o true_o the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a religious_a person_n be_v the_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a guide_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v now_o begin_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v back_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o leave_v that_o which_o i_o have_v undertake_v 5_o let_v we_o then_o
and_o my_o body_n naked_a for_o thy_o sin_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v in_o i_o that_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n so_o ought_v thou_o also_o to_o offer_v up_o thyself_o willing_o unto_o i_o daily_o in_o the_o mass_n as_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a oblation_n with_o thy_o whole_a force_n and_o desire_v in_o as_o hearty_a a_o manner_n as_o thou_o can_v what_o do_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o more_o then_o that_o thou_o resign_v thyself_o whole_o unto_o i_o prou._n 23._o whatsoever_o thou_o give_v beside_o thyself_o be_v of_o little_a account_n in_o my_o sight_n for_o i_o seek_v not_o thy_o gift_n but_o thou_o 2_o as_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v thou_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o beside_o i_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o please_v i_o whatsoever_o thou_o give_v if_o thou_o offere_v not_o up_o thyself_o offer_v thyself_o unto_o i_o and_o give_v thyself_o all_o that_o thou_o be_v for_o god_n and_o thy_o offering_n shall_v be_v grateful_a behold_v i_o offer_v up_o myself_o whole_o unto_o my_o father_n for_o thou_o and_o give_v my_o whole_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o thy_o food_n that_o i_o may_v be_v whole_o thou_o and_o thou_o remain_v i_o but_o if_o thou_o abide_v in_o thyself_o and_o do_v not_o offer_v thyself_o up_o free_o unto_o my_o will_n thy_o oblation_n be_v not_o entire_a neither_o shall_v the_o union_n between_o we_o be_v perfect_a therefore_o a_o free_a offer_v up_o of_o thyself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o go_v before_o all_o thy_o action_n if_o thou_o will_v obtain_v freedom_n and_o grace_n for_o this_o cause_n so_o few_o become_v inward_o illuminate_v and_o enjoy_v true_a liberty_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o resolve_v whole_o to_o deny_v themselves_o my_o say_n be_v undoubted_o true_a unless_o one_o forsake_v all_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n joh._n 14._o if_o thou_o therefore_o wish_v to_o be_v i_o offer_v up_o thyself_o unto_o i_o with_o thy_o whole_a desire_n chap._n ix_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o disciple_n thy_o o_o lord_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n ps_n 23._o i_o desire_v to_o offer_v up_o myself_o unto_o thou_o be_v a_o free_a oblation_n and_o to_o remain_v always_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n of_o my_o hart_n i_o offer_v myself_o unto_o thou_o this_o day_n in_o sacrifice_n of_o perpetual_a praise_n to_o be_v thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o receive_v i_o with_o this_o holy_a oblation_n of_o thy_o precious_a body_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n invisible_o attend_v here_o upon_o thou_o i_o offer_v up_o this_o day_n unto_o thou_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o health_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o thy_o people_n 2_o i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n all_o my_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o holy_a angel_n from_o the_o day_n wherein_o i_o first_o can_v sin_v to_o this_o hour_n upon_o thy_o holy_a altar_n that_o thou_o may_v consume_v and_o burn_v they_o all_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o charity_n &_o wash_v out_o all_o the_o stain_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v my_o conscience_n from_o all_o offence_n and_o restore_v to_o i_o again_o thy_o grace_n which_o i_o lose_v by_o sin_n forgive_a i_o all_o my_o offence_n and_o receive_v i_o merciful_o in_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n 3_o what_o can_v i_o do_v for_o my_o sin_n but_o humble_o confess_v and_o bewail_v they_o and_o entreat_v always_o for_o mercy_n without_o intermission_n psal_n 31._o i_o beseech_v thou_o hear_v i_o in_o thy_o abundant_a mercy_n when_o i_o stand_v before_o thou_o my_o god_n all_o my_o sin_n be_v very_o displease_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v never_o commit_v they_o any_o more_o but_o i_o be_o sorry_a and_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v &_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n forgive_v i_o o_o god_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n for_o thy_o holy_a name_n sake_n save_v my_o soul_n which_o â—â—ou_n have_v redeem_v with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n behold_v i_o commit_v myself_o unto_o thy_o mercy_n i_o resign_v myself_o over_o into_o thy_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o goodness_n not_o according_a to_o my_o wickedness_n and_o manifold_a iniquity_n 4_o i_o offer_v up_o also_o unto_o thou_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o i_o although_o it_o be_v very_o little_a and_o imperfect_a that_o thou_o may_v amend_v and_o sanctify_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v make_v it_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o thou_o and_o always_o perfect_v more_o and_o more_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o bring_v i_o also_o who_o be_o the_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a creature_n to_o a_o good_a and_o bless_a end_n 5_o i_o offer_v up_o also_o unto_o thou_o all_o the_o godly_a desire_n of_o devout_a person_n the_o necessity_n of_o my_o parent_n and_o friend_n my_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o i_o and_o that_o have_v do_v good_a either_o to_o myself_o or_o other_o for_o thy_o love_n and_o that_o have_v desire_v i_o to_o say_v mass_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o all_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a or_o already_o dead_a that_o they_o all_o may_v receive_v the_o help_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o comfort_n protection_n from_o danger_n delivery_n from_o pain_n and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_n may_v joyful_o give_v worthy_a thanks_n to_o thou_o 6_o i_o offer_v up_o also_o unto_o thou_o my_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n especial_o for_o they_o who_o have_v in_o any_o thing_n wrong_v grieve_a or_o slander_v i_o or_o have_v do_v i_o any_o damage_n or_o displeasure_n and_o for_o those_o also_o who_o i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n grieve_v trouble_a and_o scandalize_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n witting_o or_o at_o unaware_o that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n one_o against_o the_o other_o take_v o_o lord_n from_o our_o heart_n all_o jealousy_n all_o indignation_n wrath_n and_o contention_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v hurt_v charity_n and_o weaken_v brotherly_a love_n have_v mercy_n o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o those_o that_o crave_v thy_o mercy_n give_v grace_n unto_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o and_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v thy_o grace_n and_o attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v forbear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o belove_a thou_o ought_v often_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o divine_a mercy_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o all_o piety_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o passion_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v more_o strong_a and_o vigilant_a against_o all_o temptation_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n know_v the_o great_a profit_n and_o remedy_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o occasion_n to_o withdraw_v and_o hinder_v faithful_a and_o devout_a person_n from_o it_o 2_o some_z when_o they_o purpose_v to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a communion_n suffer_v great_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n as_o be_v write_v in_o job_n come_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o trouble_v they_o with_o his_o accustom_a malice_n and_o impiety_n or_o to_o make_v they_o over_o fearful_a and_o perplex_a that_o so_o he_o may_v diminish_v their_o affection_n or_o by_o his_o subtle_a assault_n take_v away_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v either_o altogether_o abstain_v from_o this_o divine_a food_n or_o at_o least_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o less_o devotion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o fraud_n and_o malicious_a suggestion_n be_v they_o never_o so_o filthy_a and_o hideous_a but_o all_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v back_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n we_o ought_v to_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v he_o miserable_a wretch_n and_o not_o to_o omit_v the_o sacred_a communion_n for_o his_o assault_n and_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o raise_v 3_o oftentimes_o also_o a_o excessive_a care_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o devotion_n and_o a_o certain_a anxiety_n for_o the_o make_n of_o our_o confession_n hinder_v us._n follow_v in_o these_o occasion_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o put_v away_o all_o anxiety_n and_o scruple_n for_o it_o hinder_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o overthrow_v devotion_n omit_v
may_v show_v thy_o sweetness_n towards_o thy_o child_n vouchsafe_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o most_o delightsome_a bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v full_a of_o all_o sweetness_n wisd_v 12._o sure_o there_o be_v no_o other_o nation_n so_o great_a that_o have_v god_n approach_v unto_o they_o as_o thou_o our_o god_n be_v present_v to_o all_o thy_o faithful_a unto_o who_o for_o their_o daily_a comfort_n and_o for_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n thou_o give_v thyself_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o enjoy_v deut._n 4._o 3_o for_o what_o other_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o famous_a as_o the_o christian_a people_n or_o what_o creature_n under_o heaven_n so_o belove_v as_o a_o devout_a soul_n to_o who_o god_n himself_o come_v to_o feed_v she_o with_o his_o glorious_a flesh_n o_o unspeakable_a grace_n o_o admirable_a favour_n o_o infinite_a love_n singular_o bestow_v upon_o man_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v unto_o our_o lord_n in_o return_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o so_o singular_a a_o charity_n psal_n 115._o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n more_o grateful_a that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v then_o to_o bestow_v my_o heart_n whole_o on_o my_o god_n and_o to_o unite_v it_o perfect_o unto_o he_o then_o shall_v all_o my_o bowel_n rejoice_v when_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v perfect_o unite_v unto_o god_n then_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v with_o i_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o vouchsafe_v o_o lord_n to_o remain_v with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o whole_a desire_n that_o my_o heart_n be_v unite_v unto_o thou_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o some_o devout_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o disciple_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o store_n of_o thy_o sweetness_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v hide_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o psalm_n 30._o when_o i_o remember_v some_o devout_a person_n who_o come_v unto_o thy_o sacrament_n o_o lord_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o affection_n i_o be_o oftentimes_o confound_v and_o blush_v within_o myself_o that_o i_o come_v so_o negligent_o and_o cold_o to_o thy_o altar_n to_o the_o table_n of_o holy_a communion_n that_o i_o remain_v so_o dry_a and_o without_o spiritual_a motion_n or_o feeling_n that_o i_o be_o not_o whole_o inflame_v in_o thy_o presence_n my_o god_n nor_o so_o earnest_o draw_v and_o move_v as_o many_o devout_a person_n have_v be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o vehement_a desire_n of_o receive_v and_o a_o feel_a affection_n of_o heart_n can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o from_o weep_v but_o with_o the_o desire_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o earnest_o long_v after_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lively_a fountain_n be_v not_o otherwise_o able_a to_o temper_n nor_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n but_o by_o receive_v thy_o body_n with_o all_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a greediness_n 2_o o_o most_o ardent_a faith_n of_o those_o person_n a_o probable_a argument_n of_o thy_o sacred_a presence_n for_o these_o true_o know_v their_o lord_n in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n who_o heart_n burn_v so_o within_o they_o while_o thou_o o_o bless_a jesu_n walk_v with_o they_o luk._n 24._o such_o desire_n and_o devotion_n so_o vehement_a love_n and_o fervency_n be_v oftentimes_o far_o off_o from_o i_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o good_a jesu_n sweet_a and_o benign_a lord_n and_o grant_v i_o thy_o poor_a needy_a creature_n to_o feel_v sometime_o at_o least_o in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o little_a cordial_a desire_n of_o thy_o love_n that_o my_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o strengthen_v my_o hope_n in_o thy_o goodness_n increase_v and_o that_o my_o charity_n once_o perfect_o inflame_v after_o the_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a manna_n may_v never_o decay_v 3_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v i_o the_o grace_n i_o desire_v and_o to_o visit_v i_o in_o thy_o bounteous_a clemency_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fervour_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o for_o although_o i_o burn_v not_o with_o so_o great_a desire_n as_o those_o that_o be_v so_o especial_o devote_a unto_o thou_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o thy_o grace_n i_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o great_a inflame_a desire_n pray_v and_o crave_v that_o i_o may_v participate_v with_o all_o such_o thy_o fervent_a lover_n and_o be_v number_v among_o they_o in_o their_o holy_a company_n chap._n xv._n that_o the_o grace_n of_o devotion_n be_v obtain_v by_o humility_n and_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o belove_a thou_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o devotion_n instant_o to_o ask_v it_o earnest_o to_o expect_v it_o patient_o and_o confident_o to_o receive_v it_o joyful_o to_o keep_v it_o humble_o to_o work_v with_o it_o diligent_o and_o to_o commit_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o heavenly_a visitation_n to_o god_n until_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o come_v thou_o ought_v chief_o to_o humble_v thyself_o when_o thou_o feel_v inward_o little_a or_o no_o devotion_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o deject_a nor_o to_o grieve_v inordinate_o for_o it_o god_n often_o give_v in_o a_o short_a moment_n that_o which_o he_o have_v long_a time_n deny_v he_o give_v sometime_o in_o the_o end_n that_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o prayer_n he_o differ_v to_o grant_v 2_o if_o grace_n shall_v be_v always_o present_o give_v and_o at_o hand_n ever_o with_o a_o wish_n it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o endure_v by_o a_o weak_a man_n therefore_o devotion_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v with_o good_a hope_n and_o humble_a patience_n yet_o impute_v it_o to_o thyself_o and_o thy_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o or_o when_o it_o be_v secret_o take_v from_o thou_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o hinder_v &_o hide_v grace_n from_o we_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v small_a and_o not_o rather_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o hinder_v so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o if_o thou_o remove_v this_o be_v it_o great_a or_o small_a and_o perfect_o overcome_v it_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o desire_n 3_o for_o present_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o give_v thyself_o to_o god_n and_o seek_v not_o this_o nor_o that_o for_o thy_o own_o pleasure_n or_o will_n but_o settle_v thyself_o whole_o in_o i_o thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o quiet_a for_o nothing_o will_v taste_v so_o well_o and_o please_v thou_o so_o much_o as_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n direct_v his_o intention_n to_o god_n &_o purge_v himself_o from_o all_o in_o ordinate_a love_n or_o dislike_v of_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o receive_v grace_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o devotion_n for_o our_o lord_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n there_o where_o he_o find_v his_o vessel_n empty_a and_o how_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_o one_o forsake_v these_o base_a thing_n and_o die_v to_o himself_o by_o contempt_n of_o himself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o speedy_o grace_n come_v and_o enter_v in_o more_o plentiful_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v free_a to_o a_o high_a state_n of_o grace_n 4_o then_o shall_v he_o see_v and_o abound_v and_o wonder_v and_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v because_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o whole_o into_o his_o hand_n for_o ever_o esa_n 60._o behold_v so_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o seek_v almighty_a god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o take_v not_o his_o soul_n in_o vain_a this_o man_n deserve_v great_a grace_n of_o divine_a union_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o that_o he_o regard_v not_o his_o own_o devotion_n and_o comfort_n but_o above_o all_o devotion_n and_o comfort_n he_o prize_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n chap._n xvi_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o manifest_v our_o necessity_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o crave_v his_o grace_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o disciple_n o_o most_o sweet_a and_o love_a lord_n who_o i_o now_o desire_v to_o receive_v devout_o thou_o know_v my_o infirmity_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o i_o endure_v with_o how_o many_o sin_n i_o be_o oppress_v how_o often_o i_o be_o grieve_v tempt_v trouble_a and_o defile_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o remedy_n i_o crave_v of_o thou_o thy_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o the_o ease_n of_o my_o pain_n i_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o all_o my_o secret_n be_v open_a and_o who_o can_v only_o perfect_o comfort_v and_o help_v i_o thou_o know_v what_o it_o be_v whereof_o above_o all_o thing_n i_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n and_o how_o poor_a i_o be_o in_o virtue_n 2_o behold_v
pass_v away_o eccl._n 2._o will_v god_n their_o life_n have_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o learning_n than_o have_v their_o study_n and_o read_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n how_o many_o perish_v in_o this_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o vain_a learning_n who_o take_v little_a care_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n tit._n 1._o and_o because_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v great_a then_o humble_a rom._n 1._o therefore_o they_o vanish_v away_o in_o their_o own_o thought_n mat._n 18._o and_o 23._o he_o be_v true_o great_a that_o be_v great_a in_o charity_n he_o be_v true_o great_a that_o be_v little_a in_o himself_o and_o that_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o height_n of_o honour_n he_o be_v true_o wise_a that_o account_v all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v true_o learn_v that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o forsake_v his_o own_o phil._n 3._o chap._n iu._n of_o prudence_n and_o foresight_n in_o our_o action_n we_o must_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o every_o suggestion_n or_o instinct_n but_o ought_v wary_o &_o leisurely_o to_o ponder_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o io._n 4._o but_o alas_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o rather_o often_o believe_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o then_o good_a those_o that_o be_v perfect_o virtuous_a do_v not_o easy_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o gen._n 8._o for_o they_o know_v that_o humane_a frailty_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_n and_o very_o subject_a to_o fail_v in_o word_n jam._n 3._o 2_o it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v rash_a in_o thy_o proceed_n nor_o to_o stand_v stiff_o in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n proverb_n 19_o as_o also_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n which_o thou_o hear_v nor_o present_o to_o relate_v again_o to_o other_o what_o thou_o have_v hear_v or_o do_v believe_v prou._n 17._o consult_v with_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o better_a than_o thyself_o rather_o than_o to_o follow_v thy_o own_o invention_n a_o good_a life_n make_v a_o man_n wise_a according_a to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o experience_n in_o many_o thing_n prou._n 15._o and_o eccl._n 1_o how_o much_o the_o humble_a one_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o more_o subject_a and_o resign_v unto_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o prudent_a shall_v he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o enjoy_v great_a peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o heart_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n truth_n not_o eloquence_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o holy_a scripture_n each_o part_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v make_v we_o shall_v rather_o search_v after_o spiritual_a profit_n in_o scripture_n than_o subtlety_n of_o speech_n rom._n 15._o we_o ought_v to_o read_v devout_a and_o simple_a book_n as_o willing_o as_o high_a and_o learned_a let_v not_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o writer_n offend_v thou_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o great_a or_o small_a learning_n but_o let_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o truth_n move_v thou_o to_o read_v search_v not_o who_o speak_v this_o or_o that_o but_o mark_v what_o be_v speak_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 2_o man_n pass_v away_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o psal_n 110._o and_o luk._n 21._o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o sundry_a way_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n our_o own_o curiosity_n often_o hinder_v we_o in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o we_o will_v examine_v and_o discuss_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v rather_o pass_v over_o without_o more_o ado_n rom._n 2._o &_o 10._o &_o col._n 3._o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o reap_v profit_n read_v humble_o plain_o and_o faithful_o never_o desire_v the_o estimation_n of_o learning_n inquire_v willing_o and_o hear_v with_o silence_n the_o word_n of_o holy_a man_n dislike_v not_o the_o parable_n of_o elder_n for_o they_o be_v not_o recount_v without_o cause_n prou._n 1._o and_o 18._o chap._n vi_o of_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o affection_n whensoever_o a_o man_n desire_v any_o thing_n inordinate_o he_o be_v present_o disquiet_v in_o himself_o the_o proud_a and_o covetous_a can_v never_o rest_v the_o poor_a and_o humble_a in_o spirit_n live_v together_o in_o all_o peace_n the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o dead_a in_o himself_o be_v quick_o tempt_v and_o overcome_v in_o small_a and_o trifle_a thing_n the_o weak_a in_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o manner_n subject_a to_o his_o appetite_n and_o prone_a to_o sensible_a thing_n can_v hardly_o withdraw_v himself_o altogether_o from_o earthly_a desire_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v often_o afflict_a when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o retire_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o easy_o fall_v into_o indignation_n when_o any_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o he_o 2_o and_o if_o he_o have_v follow_v therein_o his_o appetite_n he_o be_v present_o disquiet_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o that_o he_o yield_v to_o his_o passion_n which_o profit_v he_o nothing_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o peace_n he_o seek_v for_o true_a quiet_a of_o mind_n therefore_o be_v get_v by_o resist_v our_o passion_n not_o by_o obey_v they_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n nor_o of_o he_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o outward_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o fervent_a chap._n vii_o of_o fly_v vain_a hope_n and_o pride_n he_o be_v vain_a that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n or_o creature_n hier._n 17.1_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o serve_v other_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o to_o be_v esteem_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n presume_v not_o upon_o thyself_o but_o place_v thy_o hope_n in_o god_n psalm_n 30._o do_v what_o lie_v in_o thy_o power_n and_o god_n will_v assist_v thou_o trust_v not_o in_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n nor_o in_o the_o wisdom_n or_o prudence_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o help_v the_o humble_a and_o humble_v the_o presumptuous_a and_o proud_a hier._n 9_o 2_o glory_n not_o in_o wealth_n if_o thou_o have_v it_o nor_o in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o friend_n but_o in_o god_n who_o give_v all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o desire_v to_o give_v thou_o himself_o extol_v not_o thyself_o for_o the_o stature_n and_o beauty_n of_o thy_o body_n which_o be_v dissolve_v &_o disfigure_v with_o every_o little_a sickness_n take_v not_o pleasure_n in_o thy_o natural_a gift_n or_o wit_n lest_o thereby_o thou_o displease_v god_n to_o who_o appertain_v all_o the_o good_a whatsoever_o nature_n have_v give_v thou_o 3_o esteem_v not_o thyself_o better_a then_o other_o lest_o perhaps_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n thou_o be_v account_v worse_a than_o they_o exod._n 3._o &_o 12._o be_v not_o proud_a of_o thy_o good_a work_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o that_o often_o offend_v he_o which_o please_v they_o job_n 9_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a in_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o in_o other_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v within_o thy_o heart_n the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o humility_n it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o thou_o to_o esteem_v thyself_o worse_o than_o all_o the_o world_n but_o it_o hurt_v thou_o very_o much_o to_o prefer_v thyself_o before_o any_o one_o the_o humble_a enjoy_v continual_a peace_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o proud_a be_v envy_n and_o often_o indignation_n chap._n viii_o that_o too_o much_o familiarity_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v lay_v not_o thy_o heart_n open_a to_o every_o one_o but_o treat_v of_o thy_o affair_n with_o the_o wise_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n eccl._n 8._o converse_v not_o much_o with_o young_a people_n and_o stranger_n flatter_v not_o the_o rich_a neither_o do_v thou_o appear_v willing_o before_o great_a personage_n keep_v company_n with_o the_o humble_a simple_a devout_a and_o virtuous_a and_o confer_v with_o they_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v edify_v be_v not_o familiar_a with_o any_o woman_n but_o in_o general_a commend_v all_o good_a woman_n to_o god_n prou._n 5._o desire_v to_o be_v familiar_a with_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o fly_v the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n 2_o we_o must_v have_v charity_n towards_o all_o but_o familiarity_n with_o all_o be_v not_o expedient_a sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o some_o person_n that_o be_v not_o know_v be_v much_o esteem_v who_o presence_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o grateful_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n we_o think_v sometime_o to_o please_v other_o by_o our_o company_n and_o we_o rather_o distaste_v they_o with_o
plunge_v that_o we_o can_v seldom_o contemplate_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n do_v minister_n unto_o we_o matter_n of_o most_o just_a sorrow_n and_o hearty_a contrition_n 5_o if_o thou_o do_v think_v more_o diligent_o of_o thy_o death_n then_o of_o live_v long_o thou_o will_v without_o doubt_n be_v more_o careful_a in_o the_o amendment_n of_o thy_o life_n eccles_n 7._o and_o if_o thou_o will_v consider_v within_o thyself_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o purgatory_n mat._n 25._o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o will_v move_v thou_o to_o endure_v any_o labour_n or_o pain_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v any_o kind_n of_o austerity_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n enter_v not_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o still_o love_v that_o which_o delight_v we_o therefore_o we_o remain_v cold_a and_o void_a of_o spiritual_a vigour_n 6_o oftentimes_o our_o want_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o our_o wretched_a body_n do_v so_o quick_o complain_v pray_v therefore_o with_o all_o humility_n to_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o contrition_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n feed_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n &_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v with_o tear_n in_o measure_n ps_n 79._o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a misery_n miserable_a thou_o be_v wheresoever_o thou_o be_v &_o whithersoever_o thou_o turn_v if_o thou_o turn_v not_o thyself_o too_o god_n why_o be_v thou_o trouble_v when_o thing_n succeed_v not_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o desire_v who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v eccls._n 7._o neither_o i_o nor_o thou_o nor_o any_o man_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n without_o some_o tribulation_n or_o affliction_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o pope_n who_o think_v thou_o then_o be_v in_o best_a case_n true_o he_o that_o willing_o suffer_v something_o for_o god_n 2_o many_o weak_a and_o feeble_a man_n say_v behold_v how_o well_o such_o a_o one_o life_n how_o rich_a how_o powerful_a how_o beautiful_a how_o great_a a_o man_n he_o be_v but_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o heaven_n luk._n 12._o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v as_o nothing_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n and_o which_o rather_o oppress_v then_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v never_o have_v without_o solicitude_n and_o fear_n the_o felicity_n of_o man_n consist_v not_o in_o have_v abundance_n of_o temporal_a riches_n a_o mean_a suffice_v prou._n 19_o job._n 14._o it_o be_v true_o misery_n enough_o to_o live_v upon_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v spiritual_a so_o much_o the_o more_o distasteful_a be_v this_o present_a life_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o better_o perceive_v and_o see_v more_o clear_o the_o defect_n of_o humane_a corruption_n eccls._n 2._o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o watch_v to_o sleep_v to_o labour_v to_o repose_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o other_o necessity_n of_o nature_n be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a misery_n to_o a_o devout_a mind_n that_o will_v glad_o be_v free_a and_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n 3_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v much_o oppress_v with_o these_o corporal_a necessity_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a prophet_n pray_v with_o great_a devotion_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o say_v deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o my_o necessity_n psal_n 24._o but_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o their_o misery_n and_o much_o more_o to_o they_o that_o love_v this_o miserable_a and_o corruptible_a life_n for_o some_o there_o be_v so_o dote_o affect_v unto_o it_o that_o although_o with_o labour_n and_o beg_v they_o scarce_o get_v bread_n to_o eat_v yet_o if_o they_o may_v live_v here_o always_o they_o will_v care_v but_o little_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4_o o_o senseless_a creature_n and_o infidel_n in_o hart_n who_o lie_v bury_v so_o deep_a in_o earth_n that_o they_o have_v no_o taste_n nor_o feeling_n but_o of_o sensual_a thing_n rom._n 8._o but_o miserable_a wretch_n they_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n feel_v to_o their_o cost_n how_o vile_a &_o of_o no_o esteem_n be_v that_o which_o they_o love_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n &_o the_o devout_a servant_n and_o friend_n of_o christ_n respect_v little_a what_o please_v their_o natural_a inclination_n or_o what_o flourish_v in_o this_o life_n but_o with_o their_o whole_a hope_n and_o intention_n they_o seek_v after_o the_o riches_n of_o heaven_n 1._o pet._n 51._o heb._n 11._o their_o whole_a desire_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o those_o everlasting_a treasure_n which_o be_v invisible_a lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v draw_v to_o base_a affection_n by_o the_o love_n of_o visible_a thing_n lose_v not_o thy_o hope_n to_o profit_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n there_o be_v yet_o time_n the_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a rom._n 13._o 5_o why_o will_v thou_o defer_v thy_o good_a purpose_n rise_v up_o in_o this_o very_a instant_n and_o begin_v and_o say_v now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o work_v the_o time_n to_o fight_v now_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o amend_v myself_o when_o any_o tribulation_n or_o affliction_n do_v befall_v thou_o then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o merit_v thou_o must_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o rest_v psalm_n 65._o unless_o thou_o use_v violence_n to_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v not_o overcome_v thy_o evil_a inclination_n as_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o this_o frail_a body_n of_o we_o we_o can_v never_o be_v without_o sin_n nor_o live_v without_o tediousness_n and_o grief_n we_o will_v glad_o enjoy_v quietness_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o misery_n but_o for_o that_o we_o have_v by_o sin_n lose_v our_o innocence_n we_o have_v together_o with_o it_o lose_v also_o our_o happiness_n rom._n 7._o gen._n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v patience_n and_o to_o expect_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n till_o this_o iniquity_n have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 6_o o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n always_o incline_v to_o evil_a gen._n 6_o to_o day_n thou_o confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o morrow_n thou_o commit_v again_o the_o same_o which_o thou_o do_v confess_v now_o thou_o propose_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o within_o a_o hour_n thou_o do_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v make_v no_o purpose_n at_o al._n we_o may_v therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n humble_v ourselves_o and_o never_o admit_v any_o thought_n of_o our_o own_o esteem_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o we_o be_v and_o subject_a to_o every_o change_n 2._o mach._n 9_o full_o soon_o god-knowes_a be_v that_o lose_v by_o negligence_n which_o with_o much_o labour_n be_v hardly_o get_v by_o grace_n 7_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o in_o the_o end_n that_o do_v so_o timely_o begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v now_o give_v ourselves_o to_o ease_v as_o if_o all_o be_v already_o in_o peace_n and_o security_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o scarce_o appear_v so_o much_o as_o any_o sign_n of_o true_a sanctity_n in_o our_o conversation_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o be_v teach_v good_a manner_n again_o like_o child_n if_o so_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o more_o hope_n of_o our_o amendment_n and_o profit_n in_o spirit_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o death_n the_o hour_n of_o death_n will_v quick_o overtake_v thou_o and_o therefore_o look_v how_o thou_o live_v to_o day_n a_o man_n be_v live_v and_o to_o morrow_n he_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o be_v once_o out_o of_o sight_n he_o be_v also_o quick_o out_o of_o mind_n job._n 9_o &_o 14._o luk._n 12._o o_o dulness_n and_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o think_v only_o on_o that_o he_o see_v and_o forsee_v not_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v hebr._n 9_o thou_o shall_v always_o so_o order_v thy_o thought_n and_o action_n as_o if_o this_o very_a day_n thou_o be_v to_o depart_v this_o life_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n thou_o will_v not_o much_o fear_n death_n luk._n 12._o it_o be_v better_a to_o avoid_v sin_n then_o to_o fly_v death_n sap._n 4._o if_o thou_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o day_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v prepare_v to_o morrow_n mat._n 24._o &_o 25._o to_o morrow-day_n be_v uncertain_a and_o whether_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o or_o no_o thou_o know_v not_o 2_o what_o do_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o live_v long_o when_o we_o do_v so_o little_o amend_v a_o long_a life_n do_v not_o always_o make_v we_o better_o nay_o rather_o it_o oftentimes_o heap_v upon_o we_o a_o great_a load_n of_o sin_n o_o
that_o we_o have_v spend_v one_o day_n well_o in_o this_o world_n many_o do_v reckon_v the_o year_n of_o their_o conversion_n but_o full_a slender_a oftentimes_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o amendment_n if_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o die_v perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v more_o dangerous_a for_o thou_o to_o live_v long_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n the_o hour_n of_o hia_n death_n and_o dispose_v himself_o daily_o thereunto_o eccl._n 7._o if_o thou_o have_v at_o any_o time_n see_v a_o man_n die_v think_v with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o must_v one_o day_n pass_v the_o same_o way_n 3_o when_o it_o it_o be_v morning_n think_v that_o perhaps_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v until_o night_n and_o when_o evening_n come_v do_v not_o dare_v to_o promise_v unto_o thyself_o the_o next_o morning_n heb._n 9_o be_v always_o ready_a &_o so_o order_v thyself_o that_o death_n may_v never_o take_v thou_o unprepared_a many_o die_v sudden_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v when_o we_o least_o think_v of_o it_o luk._n 21._o when_o that_o last_o hour_n shall_v come_v thou_o will_v begin_v to_o think_v far_o otherwise_o of_o thy_o life_n and_o much_o lament_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o slack_a and_o negligent_a matth._n 24._o luk._n 12._o 4_o o_o how_o wise_a and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o now_o labour_v to_o be_v such_o in_o his_o life_n as_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o perfect_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fervent_a desire_n to_o profit_n in_o virtue_n the_o love_n of_o discipline_n the_o labour_n of_o penance_n the_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n the_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o bear_v patient_o of_o all_o adversity_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v give_v great_a confidence_n of_o a_o happy_a end_n thou_o may_v do_v much_o good_a while_o thou_o be_v well_o but_o when_o thou_o be_v sick_a what_o thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o know_v not_o few_o do_v grow_v better_o and_o amend_v themselves_o with_o sickness_n as_o also_o they_o that_o wander_v much_o abroad_o seldom_o become_v holy_a 5_o trust_v not_o upon_o thy_o friend_n or_o neighbour_n neither_o do_v thou_o put_v off_o to_o future_a time_n the_o care_n of_o thy_o soul_n health_n for_o thou_o shall_v soon_o be_v forget_v than_o thou_o do_v imagine_v isaiah_n 30._o &_o 31._o hier._n 17._o &_o 48._o it_o be_v better_a now_o to_o provide_v in_o time_n and_o do_v some_o good_a before_o thou_o go_v then_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o other_o when_o thou_o be_v go_v mat._n 6._o if_o thou_o have_v no_o care_n of_o thyself_o now_o when_o thou_o have_v time_n who_o will_v be_v careful_a for_o thou_o hereafter_o the_o time_n which_o now_o thou_o have_v be_v very_o precious_a now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o health_n now_o be_v the_o time_n acceptable_a but_o alas_o that_o thou_o spend_v it_o so_o little_a to_o thy_o profit_n in_o which_o thou_o may_v gain_v eternal_a life_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o will_v desire_v one_o day_n or_o one_o hour_n to_o amend_v and_o i_o can_v assure_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v it_o 6_o o_o my_o dear_a brother_n from_o how_o great_a danger_n may_v thou_o deliver_v thyself_o from_o how_o great_a fear_n maey_v thou_o be_v free_v if_o thou_o do_v now_o live_v fearful_a and_o careful_a of_o thy_o death_n labour_v to_o live_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n thou_o may_v rather_o rejoice_v then_o fear_n learn_v now_o to_o die_v to_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o may_v then_o begin_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n learn_v now_o to_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a thing_n that_o thou_o may_v then_o free_o go_v to_o christ_n chastise_v now_o thy_o body_n with_o penance_n that_o thou_o may_v then_o have_v assure_v confidence_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 7_o ah_o fool_n why_o do_v thou_o think_v thou_o shall_v live_v long_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n luk._n 12._o how_o many_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n on_o a_o sudden_a when_o they_o least_o expect_v it_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o hear_v how_o such_o a_o one_o be_v sudden_o slay_v another_o be_v drown_v another_o fall_n from_o some_o high_a place_n break_v his_o neck_n another_o die_v at_o his_o meat_n another_o when_o he_o be_v play_v one_o come_v to_o his_o end_n by_o fire_n another_o by_z sword_n another_o by_z plague_n another_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n so_o as_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n pass_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n 8_o who_o will_v remember_v thou_o and_o who_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o after_o thy_o death_n job_n 14_o do_v now_o belove_a brother_n do_v now_o what_o thou_o can_v for_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o thou_o shall_v die_v nor_o what_o shall_v befall_v thou_o after_o thy_o death_n now_o while_o thou_o have_v time_n heap_v together_o eternal_a riches_n matth._n 1._o luk._n 11._o think_v on_o nothing_o but_o on_o the_o health_n of_o thy_o soul_n gal._n 6._o have_v care_n only_o on_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n luk._n 16._o make_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n thy_o friend_n by_o honour_v they_o and_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n that_o when_o thou_o departe_v this_o life_n they_o may_v receive_v thou_o into_o their_o everlasting_a dwelling_n hebr._n 11._o 9_o esteem_v thyself_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o as_o one_o to_o who_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v 1._o pet._n 2._o keep_v thy_o heart_n free_a and_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v not_o here_o any_o permanent_a city_n heb._n 13._o send_v thither_o thy_o prayer_n daily_o with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n that_o thy_o soul_n may_v deserve_v to_o pass_v with_o much_o happiness_n to_o our_o lord_n after_o death_n chap._n xxiv_o of_o judgement_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n consider_v the_o end_n and_o how_o thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o that_o severe_a judge_n from_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o appease_v with_o gift_n nor_o admit_v excuse_n but_o judge_v according_a to_o justice_n heb._n 10._o o_o most_o wretched_a and_o foolish_a sinner_n that_o fear_v sometime_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angry_a man_n what_o answer_n will_v thou_o make_v to_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thy_o wickedness_n be_v know_v job_n 9_o why_o provide_v thou_o not_o for_o thyself_o against_o that_o rigorous_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v excuse_v or_o defend_v by_o another_o but_o every_o one_o will_v be_v burden_n enough_o to_o himself_o luk._n 16._o now_o thy_o pain_n be_v profitable_a thy_o tear_n acceptable_a thy_o cry_n be_v hear_v thy_o sorrow_n satisfy_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o purge_v thy_o soul_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 2_o the_o patient_a man_n have_v a_o great_a and_o healthful_a purgatory_n jam._n 1._o who_o receive_v injury_n grieve_v more_o for_o the_o other_o malice_n then_o for_o his_o own_o wrong_n luk._n 23._o pray_v willing_o for_o his_o adversary_n and_o from_o his_o hart_n forgive_v their_o offence_n act._n 7._o delay_v not_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o whosoever_o he_o have_v offend_v be_v soon_o move_v to_o compassion_n then_o to_o anger_n use_v often_o violence_n to_o himself_o and_o labour_v with_o his_o whole_a force_n to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v better_a to_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o vice_n now_o then_o to_o reserve_v they_o for_o purgatory_n very_o the_o inordinate_a love_n we_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o deceive_v us._n 3_o what_o other_o thing_n shall_v that_o fire_n feed_v on_o but_o thy_o sin_n how_o much_o the_o more_o thou_o spare_v thyself_o now_o and_o follow_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_o shall_v thou_o be_v punish_v hereafter_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o matter_n do_v thou_o keep_v for_o that_o purge_a fire_n in_o the_o self-same_a wherein_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v shall_v he_o be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v there_o shall_v the_o slothful_a be_v prick_v forward_o with_o burn_a goad_n there_o shall_v the_o glutton_n be_v torment_v with_o insatiable_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n there_o shall_v the_o lascivious_a and_o the_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o burn_a pitch_n and_o brimston_n the_o envious_a like_o rage_a dog_n shall_v there_o howl_v for_o grief_n 4_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n that_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o proper_a torment_n the_o proud_a shall_v be_v full_a of_o all_o shame_n and_o confusion_n the_o covetous_a shall_v be_v in_o miserable_a want_n one_o hour_n of_o pain_n there_o shall_v be_v
always_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o picture_n of_o thy_o saviour_n crucify_v thou_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a look_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n see_v thou_o have_v so_o slack_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v thyself_o unto_o he_o though_o thou_o have_v walk_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o religious_a person_n that_o exercise_v himself_o serious_o and_o devout_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v there_o abundant_o find_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o he_o neither_o shall_v he_o need_v to_o seek_v any_o thing_n elsewhere_o but_o only_o in_o jesus_n o_o if_o jesus_n crucify_v will_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n how_o quick_o and_o full_o shall_v we_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o truth_n gal._n 2._o &_o 6._o 7_o a_o fervent_a religious_a person_n take_v and_o bear_v all_o well_o that_o be_v command_v he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v negligent_a and_o cold_a have_v tribulation_n upon_o tribulation_n and_o on_o all_o side_n be_v afflict_v for_o he_o be_v void_a of_o inward_a consolation_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o seek_v external_a comfort_n a_o religious_a person_n that_o live_v not_o according_a to_o discipline_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o that_o seek_v liberty_n and_o ease_n shall_v ever_o live_v in_o disquiet_n for_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o will_v always_o displease_v he_o 8_o how_o do_v so_o many_o other_o religious_a person_n who_o live_v under_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n they_o seldom_o go_v abroad_o they_o live_v retire_o they_o feed_v mean_o they_o be_v clothe_v coarse_o they_o labour_v much_o speak_v little_a watch_v long_o rise_v early_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o prayer_n read_v often_o and_o keep_v themselves_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o discipline_n consider_v the_o carthusian_n cistercian_n and_o the_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o diverse_a order_n how_o they_o rise_v every_o night_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o how_o unseemly_a then_o it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o be_v slothful_a in_o so_o holy_a a_o work_n when_o as_o so_o great_a multitude_n of_o religious_a person_n do_v begin_v to_o glorify_v god_n 9_o o_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o always_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o whole_a heart_n to_o praise_v our_o lord_n god_n o_o that_o thou_o may_v never_o have_v need_n to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o sleep_n but_o may_v always_o praise_v god_n and_o only_o employ_v thyself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v then_o be_v much_o more_o happy_a then_o now_o thou_o be_v when_o for_o so_o many_o necessity_n thou_o be_v constrain_v to_o serve_v thy_o body_n will_v god_n these_o necessity_n be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o spiritual_a refection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o alas_o we_o taste_v of_o too_o seldom_o 10_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o that_o estate_n that_o he_o seek_v no_o comfort_n of_o any_o creature_n then_o do_v he_o begin_v to_o take_v perfect_a contentment_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v content_v with_o whatsoever_o do_v befall_v he_o in_o this_o world_n then_o shall_v he_o neither_o rejoice_v in_o great_a matter_n nor_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o small_a but_o with_o great_a integrity_n and_o confidence_n commit_v himself_o to_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o all_o in_o all_o to_o who_o nothing_o do_v perish_v nor_o die_v but_o all_o thing_n do_v live_v unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o at_o a_o beck_n without_o delay_n rom._n 11._o 11_o remember_v always_o the_o end_n and_o how_o that_o time_n lose_v never_o return_n eccles_n 7._o without_o care_n and_o diligence_n thou_o shall_v never_o get_v virtue_n if_o thou_o begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a it_o will_v be_v evil_a with_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o give_v thyself_o to_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v find_v much_o peace_n and_o feel_v less_o labour_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n apocal_a 3._o the_o fervent_a and_o diligent_a man_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o resist_v vice_n and_o passion_n then_o to_o toil_n in_o bodily_a labour_n eccls._n 19_o he_o that_o avoid_v not_o small_a fault_n by_o little_a and_o little_o fall_v into_o great_a thou_o will_v always_o rejoice_v in_o the_o evening_n if_o thou_o spend_v the_o day_n profitable_o be_v watchful_a over_o thyself_o stir_v up_o thyself_o warm_v thyself_o and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o other_o neglect_v not_o thyself_o the_o great_a violence_n thou_o use_v against_o thyself_o the_o more_o thou_o shall_v profit_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o spiritual_a conversation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o say_v our_o lord_n luk._n 7._o turn_v thou_o with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n unto_o our_o lord_n and_o forsake_v this_o miserable_a world_n and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v find_v rest_n joel._n 2._o learn_v to_o despise_v exterior_a thing_n and_o to_o give_v thyself_o to_o the_o interior_a &_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o come_v into_o thou_o ro._n 19_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o wicked_a christ_n will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o show_v thou_o his_o divine_a comfort_n if_o thou_o prepare_v for_o he_o a_o worthy_a mansion_n within_o thou_o psal_n 44._o al_n his_o glory_n and_o beauty_n be_v within_o and_o there_o he_o please_v himself_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o often_o visit_n and_o have_v with_o he_o sweet_a discourse_n pleasant_a comfort_n much_o peace_n wonderful_a familiarity_n 2_o o_o faithful_a soul_n make_v ready_a thy_o hart_n for_o this_o bridegroom_n that_o he_o may_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o dwell_v within_o thou_o for_o he_o say_v if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o joh._n 14._o give_v therefore_o unto_o christ_n a_o place_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o deny_v entrance_n to_o all_o other_o when_o thou_o have_v christ_n thou_o be_v rich_a and_o he_o will_v suffice_v thou_o he_o will_v be_v thy_o faithful_a and_o provident_a helper_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trust_v in_o man_n for_o man_n be_v soon_o change_v and_o quick_o decay_v but_o christ_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o stand_v firm_o unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 12._o 3_o there_o be_v little_a trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o frail_a and_o mortal_a man_n though_o he_o be_v profitable_a and_o dear_a unto_o thou_o neither_o ought_v thou_o much_o to_o be_v grieve_v if_o sometime_o he_o cross_v and_o contradict_v thou_o hier._n 17._o they_o that_o to_o day_n take_v thy_o part_n to_o morrow_n may_v be_v against_o thou_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o often_o turn_v like_a unto_o the_o wind_n put_v all_o thy_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o fear_n and_o love_v he_o 1._o pet._n 5._o he_o will_v answer_v for_o thou_o and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v best_a heb._n 13._o thou_o have_v not_o here_o a_o dwell_a city_n and_o wheresoever_o thou_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n neither_o shall_v thou_o ever_o have_v rest_n unless_o thou_o be_v perfect_o unite_v unto_o christ_n 4_o why_o do_v thou_o linger_v and_o make_v delay_n here_o since_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o rest_n phil._n 3._o in_o heaven_n ought_v to_o be_v thy_o dwell_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n sap._n 5._o all_o thing_n pass_v away_o and_o thou_o together_o with_o they_o beware_v thou_o cleave_v not_o unto_o they_o lest_o thou_o be_v enthrall_v and_o so_o do_v perish_v let_v thy_o thought_n be_v on_o the_o high_a and_o thy_o prayer_n direct_v unto_o christ_n without_o cease_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o contemplate_v high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n rest_v thyself_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o châ—â—â—â—_n and_o dwell_v willing_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n for_o if_o thou_o fly_v devout_o unto_o his_o holy_a wound_n and_o to_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d mark_n of_o his_o passion_n thou_o â—halâ—_n feel_v great_a comfort_n in_o tribulation_n neither_o will_v thou_o much_o care_n for_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n and_o will_v easy_o beâ—re_v the_o word_n of_o slanderous_a tongue_n 5_o christ_n be_v also_o in_o the_o world_n despise_v and_o in_o great_a necessity_n forsake_v by_o his_o acquaintance_n &_o friend_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o slander_n matth._n 1.12.5.26_o &_o joh._n 15._o christ_n will_v suffer_v and_o be_v contemn_v and_o dare_v
affliction_n a_o evil_a conscience_n feel_v it_o as_o iron_n put_v into_o the_o fire_n leese_v his_o rust_n and_o become_v bright_a like_o fire_n so_o he_o that_o whole_o turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n become_v fervent_a and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n 3_o when_o one_o begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a then_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o small_a labour_n and_o willing_o receive_v external_a comfort_n but_o when_o he_o once_o begin_v to_o overcome_v himself_o perfect_o and_o to_o walk_v manful_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n then_o he_o esteem_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v light_n which_o before_o seem_v grievous_a unto_o he_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o one_o self_n we_o can_v trust_v much_o to_o ourselves_o for_o that_o grace_n oftentimes_o and_o understanding_n be_v want_v there_o be_v but_o little_a light_n in_o we_o and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v we_o quick_o lose_v by_o our_o negligence_n and_o oftentimes_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v our_o own_o inward_a blindness_n we_o often_o do_v evil_a &_o excuse_v it_o worse_o matth._n 7._o we_o be_v sometime_o move_v with_o passion_n and_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v zeal_n we_o reprehend_v small_a thing_n in_o other_o and_o pass_v over_o great_a matter_n in_o ourselves_o we_o quick_o feel_v and_o weigh_v what_o we_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o but_o we_o mind_n not_o what_o other_o suffer_v from_o us._n he_o that_o do_v well_o and_o deep_o consider_v his_o own_o work_n will_v find_v little_a cause_n to_o judge_v hardly_o of_o another_o 2_o a_o spiritual_a man_n prefer_v the_o care_n of_o himself_o before_o all_o other_o care_n mat._n 16._o and_o he_o that_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o himself_o do_v seldom_o speak_v much_o of_o other_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v recollect_v &_o devout_a unless_o thou_o pass_v over_o other_o man_n matter_n with_o silence_n and_o look_v especial_o to_o thyself_o if_o thou_o attend_v whole_o unto_o god_n and_o thyself_o thou_o will_v be_v little_o move_v with_o whatsoever_o thou_o see_v abroad_o 1._o cor._n 4._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v not_o with_o thyself_o galat._n 1_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v run_v over_o all_o what_o have_v thou_o profit_v if_o thou_o do_v neglect_v thyself_o if_o thou_o desire_v peace_n of_o mind_n &_o true_a union_n thou_o must_v esteem_v little_a of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o look_v only_o to_o thyself_o 3_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o profit_v much_o if_o thou_o keep_v thyself_o free_a from_o all_o temporal_a care_n thou_o shall_v hinder_v thyself_o great_o if_o thou_o esteem_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n let_v nothing_o be_v great_a unto_o thou_o nothing_o high_a nothing_o grateful_a nothing_o acceptable_a but_o only_o god_n himself_o pure_o or_o that_o which_o be_v for_o god_n esteem_v all_o comfort_n vain_a which_o thou_o receive_v from_o any_o creature_n eccles_n 1._o a_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n despise_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a unto_o god_n god_n alone_o be_v everlasting_a and_o of_o infinite_a greatness_n fill_v all_o creature_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o true_a joy_n of_o the_o heart_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2._o cor._n 1._o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o thou_o shall_v ever_o have_v joy_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v much_o and_o be_v cheerful_a in_o adversity_n a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v always_o fearful_a and_o unquiet_a thou_o shall_v rest_v sweet_o if_o thy_o heart_n do_v not_o reprehend_v thou_o wisd_v 17._o do_v thou_o never_o rejoice_v but_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o sinner_n have_v never_o true_a mirth_n nor_o feel_v inward_a peace_n because_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o impious_a say_v our_o lord_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v in_o peace_n no_o evil_a shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o and_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o hurt_v we_o luk._n 12._o isaiah_n 27._o believe_v they_o not_o for_o upon_o a_o sudden_a will_v arise_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o and_o their_o conceit_n shall_v perish_v 2_o to_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o love_v rom._n 8._o for_o to_o glory_v so_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o glory_n be_v short_a which_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v from_o man_n galath_n 6._o sorrow_n always_o deny_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a be_v in_o their_o conscience_n &_o not_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n 2._o cor._n 2._o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o just_a be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o god_n and_o their_o joy_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o that_o desire_v true_a &_o everlasting_a glory_n care_v not_o for_o that_o which_o pass_v away_o with_o time_n and_o he_o that_o seek_v temporal_a glory_n or_o contemn_v it_o not_o from_o his_o heart_n show_v himself_o but_o little_a to_o esteem_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n he_o enjoy_v great_a tranquillity_n &_o peace_n of_o mind_n that_o care_v neither_o for_o the_o praise_n nor_o dispraise_n of_o man_n 3_o he_o will_v easy_o be_v content_a and_o pacify_v who_o conscience_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v not_o the_o more_o holy_a though_o thou_o commend_v he_o nor_o the_o more_o abject_a though_o thou_o dispraise_v he_o what_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v neither_o can_v thou_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o what_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o consider_v what_o thou_o be_v within_o thou_o thou_o will_v not_o care_v what_o man_n say_v of_o thou_o man_n see_v in_o the_o face_n but_o god_n look_v into_o the_o heart_n 1._o king_n 16._o man_n consider_v the_o deed_n but_o god_n weigh_v the_o intention_n to_o do_v always_o well_o and_o to_o esteem_v little_a of_o himself_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o humble_a mind_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v by_o any_o creature_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a purity_n and_o inward_a confidence_n 4_o he_o that_o seek_v no_o outward_a witness_n for_o himself_o do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v whole_o commit_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o the_o same_o be_v approve_v say_v s._n paul_n but_o who_o god_n commend_v 2._o cor._n 10._o to_o walk_v inward_o with_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o any_o outward_a affection_n be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o inward_a &_o spiritual_a man_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n above_o all_o thing_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o love_n jesus_n and_o to_o despise_v himself_o for_o jesus_n psal_n 116._o thou_o ought_v to_o leave_v thy_o belove_a for_o thy_o belove_a for_o that_o jesus_n will_v be_v belove_v alone_o above_o all_o thing_n deut._n 6._o the_o love_n of_o thing_n create_v be_v deceitful_a and_o unconstant_a the_o love_n of_o jesus_n be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a mat._n 22._o he_o that_o cleave_v unto_o creature_n shall_v fall_v with_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v he_o that_o embrace_v jesus_n shall_v stand_v firm_o for_o ever_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o for_o thy_o friend_n who_o when_o all_o go_v away_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o suffer_v thou_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o end_n thou_o must_v once_o be_v leave_v of_o man_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no._n 2_o live_v and_o die_v with_o jesus_n and_o commit_v thyself_o unto_o his_o trust_n who_o when_o all_o fail_n can_v alone_o help_v thou_o thy_o belove_a be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v none_o of_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o other_o but_o will_v have_v thy_o heart_n alone_o and_o sit_v like_o a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o throne_n if_o thou_o can_v purge_v thyself_o perfect_o of_o all_o creature_n jesus_n will_v willing_o dwell_v with_o thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o put_v in_o man_n out_o of_o jesus_n be_v all_o no_o better_o than_o lose_v trust_v not_o nor_o rely_v upon_o a_o reedefull_a of_o wind_n for_o that_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o hay_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o shall_v wither_v away_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n isaiah_n 4._o 3_o thou_o shall_v quick_o be_v deceive_v if_o thou_o look_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o man_n and_o if_o in_o they_o thou_o seek_v thy_o comfort_n and_o profit_n thou_o shall_v often_o feel_v loss_n if_o thou_o seek_v jesus_n in_o all_o thing_n thou_o shall_v sure_o find_v jesus_n but_o if_o thou_o seek_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v also_o find_v thyself_o but_o to_o thy_o own_o harm_n for_o man_n do_v more_o hurt_v himself_o if_o he_o seek_v not_o jesus_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o his_o adversary_n
abhor_v and_o fly_v that_o by_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n it_o take_v hold_v on_o and_o love_v 9_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o man_n inclination_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n to_o love_v the_o cross_n to_o chastise_v and_o subdue_v the_o body_n to_o fly_v honour_n to_o suffer_v contumely_n with_o a_o joyful_a hart_n to_o despise_v himself_o and_o to_o wish_v to_o be_v despise_v to_o bear_v all_o adversity_n and_o damage_n and_o to_o desire_v no_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n if_o thou_o consider_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o thyself_o 2._o cor._n 3._o but_o if_o thou_o trust_v in_o our_o lord_n strength_n shall_v be_v give_v thou_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_a to_o thy_o command_n neither_o shall_v thou_o fear_v thy_o enemy_n the_o devil_n if_o thou_o be_v arm_v with_o faith_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 10_o resolve_v therefore_o with_o thyself_o like_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n to_o bear_v manful_o the_o cross_n of_o thy_o lord_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o thy_o love_n prepare_v thyself_o to_o bear_v many_o adversity_n and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o trouble_n in_o this_o miserable_a life_n for_o so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o whersoever_o thou_o be_v and_o so_o sure_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o whersoever_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o so_o it_o must_v be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o mean_n to_o avoid_v tribulation_n &_o sorrow_n but_o to_o bear_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n willing_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v his_o friend_n &_o desire_v to_o have_v part_n with_o he_o mat._n 20._o leave_v the_o desire_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n let_v he_o do_v therein_o as_o shall_v best_o please_v he_o io._n 28._o set_a thou_o thy_o heart_n upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o tribulation_n &_o account_v they_o the_o great_a comfort_n for_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o according_a to_o future_a glory_n although_o thou_o alone_o can_v suffer_v they_o all_o rom._n 8._o 11_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o estate_n that_o tribulation_n shall_v seem_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o thou_o for_o christ_n then_o thou_o may_v think_v it_o be_v well_o with_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v a_o paradise_n upon_o earth_n galath_n 6._o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o thou_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o thou_o desire_v to_o fly_v it_o so_o long_o shall_v thou_o be_v ill_o at_o ease_n and_o the_o tribulation_n thou_o fly_v will_v follow_v thou_o every_o where_o 12_o if_o thou_o settle_v thyself_o to_o that_o thou_o ought_v to_o wit_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v to_o thyself_o it_o will_v quick_o be_v better_a with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v peace_n although_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v rapt_v even_o unto_o the_o three_o heaven_n with_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o thou_o be_v not_o for_o this_o assure_v that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v no_o contradiction_n i_o say_v jesus_n will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n act._n 9_o it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o thou_o suffer_v if_o thou_o will_v love_v jesus_n and_o perpetual_o serve_v he_o 13_o o_o will_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v something_o for_o jesus_n how_o great_a glory_n will_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o what_o joy_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n how_o great_a edification_n also_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n for_o all_o do_v commend_v patience_n though_o few_o desire_n to_o suffer_v with_o great_a reason_n thou_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v a_o little_a for_o christ_n since_o many_o suffer_v far_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 43._o 14_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o thou_o ought_v to_o lead_v a_o die_a life_n and_o how_o much_o the_o more_o every_o one_o die_v to_o himself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v he_o begin_v to_o live_v to_o god_n no_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o attain_v unto_o heavenly_a thing_n unless_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o adversity_n for_o christ_n nothing_o be_v more_o grateful_a unto_o god_n nothing_o more_o wholesome_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o suffer_v willing_o for_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o choice_n thou_o shall_v rather_o wish_v to_o suffer_v adversity_n for_o christ_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o delight_n of_o many_o comfort_n because_o by_o these_o mean_v thou_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a unto_o christ_n and_o more_o conformable_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o our_o merit_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o estate_n consist_v not_o in_o much_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n but_o rather_o in_o suffer_v great_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n 15_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o better_a thing_n and_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o health_n of_o man_n then_o suffer_v sure_o christ_n will_v have_v show_v it_o by_o word_n and_o example_n but_o he_o plain_o exhort_v all_o the_o disciple_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o &_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o luk._n 9_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v read_v and_o search_v all_o let_v this_o be_v the_o last_o conclusion_n that_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14._o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o inward_a speech_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o faithful_a soul_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o our_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v in_o i_o psal_n 84._o bless_a be_v the_o soul_n that_o hear_v our_o lord_n speak_v in_o she_o and_o receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o comfort_n 1._o king_n 3._o bless_a be_v those_o ear_n that_o receive_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o divine_a voice_n and_o listen_v not_o to_o the_o whisper_n of_o the_o world_n bless_a indeed_o be_v those_o ear_n that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n which_o sound_v outward_o but_o unto_o truth_n which_o teace_v inward_o matth._n 13._o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o to_o outward_a thing_n be_v attentive_a to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v internal_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o inward_a thing_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o by_o daily_a exercise_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o heavenly_a secret_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o delight_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v from_o they_o all_o impediment_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o consider_v these_o thing_n my_o soul_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o sensual_a desire_n that_o thou_o may_v hear_v what_o thy_o lord_n god_n speak_v in_o thou_o psal_n 84._o thus_o say_v thy_o belove_a i_o be_o thy_o safety_n thy_o peace_n and_o thy_o life_n keep_v thyself_o with_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v peace_n forsake_v all_o transitory_a thing_n and_o seek_v those_o that_o be_v everlasting_a psal_n 34._o what_o be_v temporal_a thing_n but_o deceive_a snare_n and_o what_o do_v all_o creature_n avail_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o creator_n forsake_v therefore_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v thy_o creator_n and_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v attain_v unto_o true_a happiness_n chap._n ii_o that_o truth_n speak_v inward_o without_o noise_n of_o word_n the_o servant_z speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v i_o be_o thy_o servant_n grant_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n stir_v up_o my_o heart_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n 1._o king_n 3._o psalm_n 118._o let_v thy_o speech_n descend_v as_o the_o dew_n into_o my_o soul_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o time_n past_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v hear_v thou_o let_v not_o our_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o lest_o perhaps_o we_o die_v exod._n 20._o not_o so_o lord_n not_o so_o i_o beseech_v thou_o but_o rather_o with_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n i_o humble_o and_o earnest_o entreat_v speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1._o reg._n 3._o let_v not_o moses_n speak_v unto_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o thou_o rather_o speak_v my_o lord_n god_n the_o inspirer_n and_o inlightner_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n for_o thou_o alone_o without_o they_o can_v perfect_o instruct_v i_o but_o they_o without_o thou_o can_v profit_v nothing_o 2_o they_o can_v pronounce_v word_n but_o they_o give_v not_o spirit_n they_o speak_v marvellous_a well_o but_o if_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n they_o inflame_v not_o the_o
unto_o the_o accustom_a vanity_n of_o thy_o hart_n for_o thou_o do_v rather_o unwilling_o suffer_v they_o then_o commit_v they_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o displease_v thou_o and_o thou_o strive_v against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o no_o loss_n 4_o know_v that_o thy_o ancient_a enemy_n do_v ever_o strive_v to_o hinder_v thy_o desire_n to_o good_a and_o to_o divert_v thou_o from_o all_o devout_a exercise_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n from_o the_o devout_a memory_n of_o my_o passion_n from_o the_o profitable_a remembrance_n of_o thy_o sin_n from_o the_o guard_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o firm_a purpose_n of_o profit_v in_o virtue_n he_o thrust_v many_o evil_a thought_n into_o thy_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v a_o wearisomnes_n and_o horror_n in_o thou_o to_o draw_v thou_o from_o devout_a prayer_n and_o read_n humble_a confession_n be_v displease_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o cease_v from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n trust_v he_o not_o nor_o care_n for_o he_o although_o he_o shall_v often_o set_v snar_n of_o deceit_n to_o entrap_v thou_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o when_o he_o suggest_v evil_a and_o unclean_a thought_n unto_o thou_o say_v unto_o he_o avaunt_o filthy_a spirit_n blush_v miserable_a wretch_n thou_o be_v filthy_a that_o bring_v such_o thing_n into_o my_o ear_n away_o from_o i_o wicked_a deceiver_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o but_o jesus_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o as_o a_o strong_a warrior_n and_o thou_o shall_v remain_v confound_v mat._n 4._o &_o 16._o i_o have_v rather_o die_v and_o undergo_v any_o torment_n then_o to_o consent_v unto_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o be_v silent_a i_o will_v hear_v thou_o no_o more_o though_o thou_o shall_v work_v i_o many_o trouble_n my_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v ps_n 26._o if_o whole_a army_n shall_v stand_v together_o against_o i_o my_o hart_n shall_v not_o fear_v our_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o my_o redeemer_n 5_o fight_n like_o a_o good_a soldier_n and_o if_o thou_o sometime_o fall_v through_o frailty_n recover_v great_a force_n than_o before_o trust_v in_o my_o more_o abundant_a grace_n and_o take_v great_a heed_n of_o vain_a please_a of_o thyself_o and_o pride_n psal_n 26._o &_o 1_o tim._n 6._o this_o bring_v many_o into_o error_n and_o make_v they_o sometime_o fall_v into_o almost_o incurable_a blindness_n let_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o proud_a foolish_o presume_v of_o themselves_o serve_v thou_o for_o a_o warning_n and_o a_o perpetual_a humiliation_n chap._n vii_o that_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o humility_n our_o lord_n son_n it_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o safe_a for_o thou_o to_o hide_v the_o grace_n of_o devotion_n not_o to_o extol_v thyself_o nor_o to_o speak_v much_o nor_o to_o esteem_v much_o thereof_o but_o rather_o to_o despise_v thyself_o and_o fear_v it_o as_o give_v to_o one_o unworthy_a thereof_o this_o affection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cleaved_a unto_o which_o may_v be_v quick_o change_v into_o the_o contrary_n think_v when_o thou_o be_v in_o grace_n how_o miserable_a and_o needy_a thou_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v without_o it_o neither_o do_v therein_o only_o consist_v the_o profit_n of_o spiritual_a life_n when_o thou_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o comfort_n but_o when_o thou_o humble_o resigned_o and_o patient_o suffer_v the_o withdraw_a thereof_o so_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o then_o less_o diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n nor_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o accustom_a good_a work_n but_o that_o thou_o willing_o perform_v what_o lie_v in_o thou_o according_a as_o thou_o be_v able_a and_o understand_v to_o be_v fit_a not_o neglect_v thyself_o whole_o for_o the_o dryness_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n which_o thou_o feel_v 2_o there_o be_v many_o that_o when_o it_o succeed_v not_o well_o with_o they_o present_o they_o become_v impatient_a or_o slothful_a the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o always_o in_o his_o power_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o give_v &_o to_o comfort_v when_o he_o will_v how_o much_o he_o will_v &_o who_o he_o will_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o no_o more_o hier._n 10._o &_o rom._n 9_o some_o unaduised_a person_n have_v overthrow_v themselves_o for_o the_o greedy_a desire_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o devotion_n attempt_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v not_o weigh_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o weakness_n but_o follow_v rather_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o hart_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o because_o they_o presume_v on_o great_a matter_n than_o be_v please_v to_o god_n they_o quick_o lose_v their_o grace_n they_o be_v make_v needy_a and_o leave_v in_o a_o deject_a estate_n that_o build_v themselves_o nest_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v humble_v and_o impoverish_v they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o fly_v with_o their_o own_o wing_n but_o to_o live_v in_o hope_n under_o my_o feather_n isaiah_n 24._o they_o that_o be_v yet_o new_a and_o unacquainted_a in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n unless_o they_o govern_v themselves_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o discreet_a person_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v and_o overthrow_v 3_o and_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n then_o give_v credit_n to_o other_o that_o be_v experience_v their_o end_n will_v be_v dangerous_a if_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o own_o conceit_n seldom_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n suffer_v themselves_o humble_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o other_o a_o little_a knowledge_n with_o humility_n and_o a_o slender_a understanding_n be_v better_a than_o great_a treasure_n of_o learning_n with_o a_o vain_a selfe-liking_a psal_n 15._o &_o 16._o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v less_o then_o much_o of_o that_o whereof_o thou_o may_v be_v proud_a he_o do_v not_o discreet_o that_o whole_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o mirth_n forget_v his_o former_a poverty_n and_o the_o chaste_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o fear_v to_o lose_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v neither_o be_v he_o virtuous_o wise_a that_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n or_o any_o tribulation_n whatsoever_o yield_v to_o despair_a thought_n and_o think_v and_o imagine_v of_o i_o less_o confident_o than_o he_o ought_v 4_o he_o that_o will_v be_v over_o secure_a in_o time_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v often_o find_v in_o time_n of_o war_n too_o deject_a &_o fearful_a 1._o thess_n 5._o if_o thou_o can_v always_o continue_v humble_a and_o lowly_a within_o thyself_o and_o temper_n &_o govern_v thy_o soul_n well_o thou_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o fall_v into_o danger_n &_o offence_n it_o be_v good_a counsel_n that_o when_o thou_o conceive_v fervour_n of_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o when_o that_o light_n shall_v leave_v thou_o and_o when_o that_o do_v happen_v remember_v the_o light_n may_v return_v again_o which_o for_o thy_o instruction_n and_o my_o glory_n i_o have_v withdraw_v for_o a_o time_n job_n 17._o 5_o such_o proof_n be_v often_o more_o profitable_a then_o if_o thou_o shall_v always_o enjoy_v prosperity_n according_a to_o thy_o desire_n for_o merit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v in_o a_o man_n by_o the_o number_n of_o vision_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o have_v or_o by_o his_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n or_o by_o his_o be_v place_v in_o high_a degree_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ground_v in_o true_a humility_n and_o replenish_v with_o divine_a charity_n if_o he_o always_o pure_o and_o entire_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n if_o he_o esteem_v himself_o nothing_o and_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n despise_v himself_o and_o rejoice_v more_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o humble_v by_o other_o then_o to_o be_v honour_v psal_n 83._o chap._n viii_o of_o a_o mean_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o servant_z shall_v i_o speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n since_o i_o be_o dust_n and_o ash_n if_o i_o esteem_v better_o of_o myself_o behold_v thou_o stand_v against_o i_o and_o my_o iniquity_n bear_v true_a witness_n neither_o can_v i_o speak_v against_o it_o gen._n 18._o but_o if_o i_o abase_v and_o esteem_v nothing_o of_o myself_o and_o cast_v off_o all_o self-conceit_n and_o as_o i_o be_o account_v myself_o to_o be_v dust_n thy_o grace_n will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o i_o and_o thy_o light_n will_v be_v near_o unto_o my_o heart_n and_o all_o estimation_n how_o little_a soever_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o my_o nothing_o &_o perish_v everlasting_o there_o thou_o show_v myself_o unto_o i_o what_o i_o be_o what_o i_o have_v be_v and_o whither_o i_o
be_o come_v for_o alas_o i_o be_o nothing_o and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o and_o if_o i_o be_v leave_v to_o myself_o behold_v i_o become_v nothing_o and_o a_o mass_n of_o infirmyty_n but_o if_o thou_o sudden_o look_v upon_o i_o i_o be_o present_o make_v strong_a &_o fill_v with_o new_a joy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n that_o i_o be_o so_o sudden_o lift_v up_o and_o so_o gracious_o embrace_v by_o thou_o that_o of_o my_o own_o weight_n always_o sink_v downward_o 2_o thy_o love_n be_v cause_n hereof_o free_o prevent_v i_o and_o relieve_v i_o in_o so_o many_o necessity_n preserve_v i_o also_o from_o grievous_a danger_n and_o as_o i_o may_v true_o say_v deliver_v i_o from_o innumerable_a evil_n for_o sure_o by_o evil_a love_a myself_o i_o lose_v myself_o and_o by_o seek_v thou_o alone_o and_o sincere_o love_v thou_o i_o have_v find_v both_o myself_o and_o thou_o and_o for_o thy_o love_n have_v more_o deep_o bring_v myself_o to_o nothing_o joh._n 12._o for_o that_o thou_o o_o most_o sweet_a jesu_n deal_v with_o i_o above_o all_o desert_n and_o above_o all_o that_o i_o dare_v hope_n and_o request_n 3_o bless_a be_v thou_o my_o god_n for_o although_o i_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o good_a yet_o the_o nobleness_n of_o thy_o bounty_n and_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n never_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a even_o to_o the_o ungrateful_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v away_o far_o from_o thou_o matth._n 5._o turn_v we_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v grateful_a humble_a and_o devout_a for_o thou_o be_v our_o safety_n our_o power_n and_o our_o strength_n chap._n ix_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o last_o end_n our_o lord_n son_n i_o ought_v to_o be_v thy_o chief_a and_o last_o end_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v true_o bless_v with_o this_o intention_n thy_o affection_n shall_v be_v purify_v which_o be_v oftentimes_o incline_v inordinate_o to_o itself_o and_o unto_o creature_n for_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n thou_o seek_v thyself_o thou_o present_o faint_v and_o dry_v up_o within_o thyself_o direct_v therefore_o all_o thing_n chief_o unto_o i_o for_o i_o be_o he_o that_o have_v give_v all_o consider_v every_o thing_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o high_a good_a and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v unto_o i_o as_o unto_o their_o first_o beginning_n eccles_n 1._o 2_o out_o of_o i_o as_o out_o of_o live_a fountain_n the_o little_a and_o the_o great_a the_o poor_a and_o the_o rich_a do_v draw_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o willing_o and_o free_o serve_v i_o shall_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 4._o but_o he_o that_o will_v glory_v out_o of_o i_o or_o be_v delight_v in_o any_o particular_a good_a shall_v not_o be_v ground_v in_o true_a joy_n nor_o enlarge_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o shall_v be_v many_o way_n hinder_v and_o straighten_a 1._o cor._n 1._o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o ascribe_v no_o good_a unto_o thyself_o nor_o attribute_v the_o praise_n of_o virtue_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o give_v all_o unto_o god_n without_o who_o man_n have_v nothing_o i_o have_v bestow_v all_o and_o will_v that_o all_o be_v return_v to_o i_o again_o and_o with_o great_a severity_n i_o require_v thanks_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 3_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o put_v to_o flight_n vainglory_n and_o if_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o true_a charity_n enter_v in_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o envy_n nor_o grudge_n of_o heart_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o self-love_n for_o divine_a charity_n overcom_v all_o and_o enlarge_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o thou_o understand_v aright_o in_o i_o alone_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v in_o i_o alone_o thou_o will_v hope_v for_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o all_o mat._n 19_o &_o luk._n 18._o chap._n x._o that_o despise_v the_o world_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o serve_v god_n the_o servant_z now_o i_o will_v speak_v again_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a i_o will_v say_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o my_o god_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o king_n that_o be_v on_o high_a o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sweetness_n lord_n which_o thou_o have_v hide_v for_o those_o that_o fear_v thou_o psal_n 30._o but_o what_o be_v thou_o to_o they_o that_o love_v thou_o what_o to_o they_o that_o serve_v thou_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n true_o unspeakable_a be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o contemplation_n which_o thou_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o love_v thou_o in_o this_o chief_o thou_o have_v show_v i_o the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o charity_n gen._n 1._o for_o that_o when_o i_o be_v not_o thou_o make_v i_o and_o when_o i_o go_v astray_o far_o off_o from_o thou_o thou_o bring_v i_o back_o again_o that_o i_o may_v serve_v thou_o and_o have_v command_v i_o to_o love_v thou_o psalm_n 118._o and_o matth._n 15._o 2_o o_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a love_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o thou_o how_o can_v i_o forget_v thou_o that_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o remember_v i_o even_o when_o i_o wither_v away_o and_o perish_v thou_o have_v use_v mercy_n with_o thy_o servant_n beyond_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o have_v bestow_v thy_o grace_n and_o friendship_n beyond_o all_o merit_n what_o shall_v i_o return_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o grace_n psal_n 115._o for_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o every_o one_o to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o undertake_v a_o life_n of_o religion_n and_o perfection_n be_v it_o much_o that_o i_o serve_v thou_o who_o all_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v much_o unto_o i_o to_o serve_v thou_o but_o this_o rather_o seem_v much_o and_o marvellous_a unto_o i_o that_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v into_o thy_o service_n one_o so_o poor_a and_o unworthy_a and_o to_o join_v he_o with_o thy_o belove_a servant_n judg._n 16._o 3_o behold_v all_o be_v thou_o which_o i_o have_v and_o whereby_o i_o serve_v thou_o and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n thou_o rather_o serve_v i_o than_o i_o thou_o 1._o cor._n 4._o behold_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o thou_o have_v create_v for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o do_v daily_o perform_v whatsoever_o thou_o do_v command_v and_o this_o be_v little_a yea_o thou_o have_v also_o appoint_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n psa_n 90._o &_o heb._n 1_o but_o that_o which_o exceed_v all_o be_v that_o thou_o thyself_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o serve_v man_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v thyself_o unto_o he_o 4_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o for_o all_o these_o thousand_o of_o benefit_n i_o will_v i_o can_v serve_v thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n i_o will_v i_o be_v able_a at_o least_o for_o one_o day_n to_o do_v thou_o some_o worthy_a &_o acceptable_a service_n thou_o be_v true_o worthy_a of_o all_o service_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o everlasting_a praise_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n &_o i_o thy_o poor_a servant_n that_o be_o bind_v to_o serve_v thou_o with_o all_o my_o force_n neither_o ought_v i_o ever_o to_o cease_v to_o praise_v thou_o and_o this_o i_o wish_v to_o do_v this_o i_o desire_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v unto_o i_o vouchsafe_v i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o supply_v 5_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n a_o very_a great_a glory_n to_o serve_v thou_o and_o to_o despise_v all_o thing_n for_o thou_o for_o great_a grace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o thy_o most_o holy_a service_n they_o shall_v receive_v most_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o for_o thy_o love_n shall_v renounce_v all_o carnal_a delight_n mat._n 19_o they_o shall_v attain_v great_a freedom_n of_o mind_n that_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o narrow_a way_n and_o shall_v have_v leave_v off_o all_o care_n of_o this_o world_n matth._n 7._o 6_o o_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a servitude_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v true_o make_v free_a &_o holy_a mat._n 11._o &_o 1_o joh._n 5._o o_o sacred_a state_n of_o religious_a bondage_n which_o make_v man_n equal_a to_o angel_n please_v to_o god_n terrible_a to_o devil_n and_o grateful_a and_o of_o great_a esteem_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a o_o service_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o always_o wish_v for_o by_o which_o we_o obtain_v the_o great_a good_a and_o attain_v to_o that_o joy_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n chap._n xi_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o moderate_v our_o lord_n son_n thou_o ought_v to_o learn_v many_o
and_o humility_n and_o may_v bear_v patient_o the_o contempt_n of_o thyself_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v consider_v lest_o we_o be_v extol_v in_o our_o good_a deed_n the_o servant_z thou_o thunder_v thy_o judgement_n over_o i_o lord_n and_o shake_v all_o my_o bone_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o my_o soul_n be_v sore_o afraid_a i_o stand_v astonish_v and_o consider_v for_o that_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o thy_o sight_n job_n 15._o if_o thou_o have_v find_v wickedness_n in_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o pardon_v they_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o job_n 4._o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o what_o do_v i_o presume_v that_o be_o dust_n apoc._n 8._o they_o who_o work_n seem_v laudable_a fall_v into_o the_o low_a and_o i_o have_v see_v they_o that_o do_v eat_v bread_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o husk_n of_o swine_n 2_o there_o be_v no_o sanctity_n if_o thou_o o_o lord_n withdrawe_v thy_o hand_n no_o wisdom_n avail_v if_o thou_o cease_v to_o govern_v no_o strength_n help_v if_o thou_o leave_v to_o defend_v no_o chastity_n secure_a if_o thou_o do_v not_o protect_v it_o no_o custody_n of_o our_o own_o profitable_a if_o thy_o sacred_a watchfulness_n be_v not_o present_a for_o if_o thou_o leave_v we_o we_o sink_v and_o perish_v but_o if_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o visit_v we_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o do_v enjoy_v life_n we_o be_v inconstant_a but_o by_o thou_o we_o be_v strengthen_v we_o wax_v can_v but_o by_o thou_o we_o receive_v heat_n 3_o o_o how_o mean_o and_o base_o ought_v i_o to_o think_v of_o myself_o how_o little_a yea_o nothing_o aught_o i_o to_o esteem_v it_o if_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o good_a o_o lord_n how_o ought_v i_o to_o submit_v myself_o under_o thy_o unsearchable_a judgement_n where_o i_o find_v myself_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o nothing_o &_o nothing_o o_o unmeasurable_a weight_n o_o sea_n that_o can_v never_o be_v pass_v over_o where_o i_o find_v myself_o only_o and_o whole_o nothing_o where_o then_o be_v the_o lurk_a hole_n of_o glory_n whrre_o be_v the_o confidence_n conceive_v of_o virtue_n all_o vainglory_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o thy_o judgment_n which_o hang_v over_o my_o head_n 4_o what_o be_v all_o flesh_n in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v clay_n glory_v against_o he_o that_o frame_v it_o eccls._n 23._o &_o isaiah_n 29._o how_o can_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o vain_a word_n who_o heart_n be_v true_o subject_a to_o god_n all_o the_o world_n can_v move_v he_o to_o any_o elation_n of_o mind_n who_o truth_n have_v subject_v unto_o it_o neither_o shall_v he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o his_o praiser_n that_o have_v settle_v his_o whole_a hope_n in_o god_n for_o they_o also_o that_o speak_v behold_v be_v nothing_o they_o shall_v pass_v away_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o psal_n 116._o chap._n xv._n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o say_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v our_o lord_n son_n say_v thus_o in_o every_o thing_n lord_n if_o it_o be_v please_v unto_o thou_o let_v this_o be_v do_v in_o this_o sort_n lord_n if_o it_o be_v to_o thy_o honour_n let_v this_o be_v do_v in_o thy_o name_n jam._n 3._o lord_n if_o thou_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o i_o and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a then_o grant_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v use_v this_o unto_o thy_o honour_n but_o if_o thou_o know_v it_o will_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o i_o &_o not_o profitable_a to_o the_o health_n of_o my_o soul_n take_v from_o i_o all_o such_o desire_n for_o every_o desire_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o seem_v unto_o man_n right_a and_o good_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v whether_o a_o good_a spirit_n or_o the_o contrary_n drive_v thou_o to_o desire_v this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o also_o by_o thy_o own_o spirit_n thou_o be_v move_v thereunto_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o end_n who_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o good_a spirit_n 2_o always_o therefore_o whatsoever_o occur_v unto_o thy_o mind_n to_o be_v desire_v let_v it_o be_v desire_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o above_o all_o thou_o ought_v to_o commit_v it_o unto_o i_o with_o full_a resignation_n of_o thyself_o and_o thou_o ought_v to_o say_v lord_n thou_o know_v what_o be_v best_a do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o thou_o please_v give_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o how_o much_o thou_o will_v and_o when_o thou_o will_v do_v with_o i_o as_o thou_o know_v &_o as_o best_o please_v thou_o and_o be_v most_o for_o thy_o honour_n set_a i_o where_o thou_o will_v and_o deal_v with_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o thy_o will_n i_o be_o in_o thy_o hand_n turn_v i_o and_o turn_v i_o again_o which_o way_n soever_o thou_o please_v behold_v i_o be_o thy_o servant_n ready_a to_o obey_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v unto_o myself_o but_o unto_o thou_o and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o worthy_a and_o perfect_a manner_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ser._n 3_o grant_v i_o thy_o grace_n sweet_a jesus_n that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o labour_n with_o i_o and_o persevere_v with_o i_o until_o the_o end_n grant_v i_o always_o to_o desire_v and_o will_n that_o which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o thou_o &_o best_a please_v thou_o sap._n 9_o let_v thy_o will_n be_v i_o and_o let_v my_o will_n ever_o follow_v thou_o and_o agree_v perfect_o with_o it_o let_v my_o will_n and_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o thou_o and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o will_n or_o refuse_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o what_o thou_o will_v or_o reiect_a 4_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v die_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o love_v for_o thy_o sake_n to_o be_v contemn_v and_o not_o to_o be_v know_v in_o this_o world_n grant_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v i_o may_v rest_v in_o thou_o and_o make_v my_o hart_n to_o enjoy_v peace_n in_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o the_o heart_n thou_o be_v the_o only_a rest_n out_o of_o thou_o all_o thing_n be_v troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a in_o peace_n in_o the_o self-same_a that_o be_v in_o thou_o one_o chief_a eternal_a good_a i_o will_v sleep_v and_o rest_n amen_n psal_n 4._o chap._n xvi_o that_o true_a comfort_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o god_n alone_o the_o servant_z whatsoever_o i_o can_v desire_v or_o imagine_v for_o my_o comfort_n i_o look_v not_o for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o hereafter_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v alone_o have_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n &_o may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o delight_n thereof_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v not_o long_o endure_v mat._n 16._o wherefore_o my_o soul_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v full_o comfort_v nor_o have_v perfect_a delight_n but_o in_o god_n the_o comforter_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o humble_a ps_n 76._o expect_v a_o while_n my_o soul_n expect_v the_o divine_a promise_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o heaven_n if_o thou_o desire_v inordinate_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a thou_o shall_v lose_v the_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a have_v temporal_a thing_n in_o use_n and_o the_o eternal_a in_o desire_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o any_o temporal_a good_n because_o thou_o be_v not_o create_v to_o enjoy_v they_o 2_o although_o thou_o enjoy_v all_o that_o be_v create_v yet_o can_v thou_o not_o be_v happy_a thereby_o nor_o bless_v but_o in_o god_n that_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n thy_o whole_a beatitude_n and_o happiness_n consist_v sap._n 2._o not_o such_o as_o be_v see_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o foolish_a lover_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o the_o good_a faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n expect_v &_o the_o spiritual_a &_o clean_o of_o heart_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n sometime_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o phil._n 3._o vain_a &_o short_a be_v all_o humane_a comfort_n bless_a &_o true_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o be_v receive_v inward_o from_o truth_n a_o devout_a man_n every_o where_o carry_v with_o he_o jesus_n his_o comforter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v present_a with_o i_o lord_n jesus_n in_o every_o place_n and_o time_n let_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n to_o be_v always_o willing_a to_o want_v all_o humane_a comfort_n and_o if_o thy_o comfort_n be_v want_v let_v thy_o will_n and_o just_a proof_n be_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o great_a comfort_n for_o
purpose_v to_o resist_v with_o courage_n but_o when_o a_o small_a temptation_n come_v it_o bring_v i_o into_o very_o narrow_a strait_n it_o be_v sometime_o a_o very_a trifle_n from_o whence_o great_a temptation_n do_v proceed_v and_o whilst_o i_o think_v myself_o somewhat_o safe_a when_o i_o least_o expect_v it_o i_o find_v myself_o sometime_o overcome_v with_o a_o small_a blast_n 2_o behold_v therefore_o lord_n my_o humility_n &_o my_o frailty_n every_o way_n know_v unto_o thou_o psalm_n 24._o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n of_o my_o infirmity_n that_o i_o stick_v not_o fast_o therein_o let_v i_o not_o for_o ever_o remain_v deject_a psal_n 68_o this_o be_v that_o which_o oftentimes_o bear_v i_o back_o &_o confound_v i_o in_o thy_o sight_n for_o that_o i_o be_o so_o subject_a to_o fall_v and_o weak_a in_o resist_v of_o my_o passion_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o consent_n yet_o their_o continual_a assault_n be_v troublesome_a and_o grievous_a unto_o i_o &_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o a_o very_a irksome_a thing_n to_o live_v thus_o daily_o in_o strife_n hereby_o my_o infirmity_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o for_o that_o wicked_a fancy_n do_v always_o much_o more_o easy_o enter_v in_o upon_o i_o than_o they_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o again_o 3_o o_o mighty_a god_n of_o israel_n the_o zealous_a lover_n of_o faithful_a soul_n let_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o consider_v the_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o undertake_v strengthen_v i_o with_o heavenly_a force_n lest_o my_o old_a man_n my_o miserable_a flesh_n not_o full_o as_o yet_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v &_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n against_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o fight_v as_o long_o as_o i_o breath_n in_o this_o miserable_a life_n alas_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v this_o where_o tribulation_n and_o misery_n be_v never_o want_v where_o all_o be_v set_v with_o snare_n and_o compass_v with_o enemy_n for_o when_o one_o tribulation_n or_o temptation_n go_v away_o another_o come_v yea_o and_o during_o the_o first_o conflict_n also_o many_o other_o come_v unlooked_v for_o one_o after_o another_o 4_o and_o how_o can_v a_o life_n be_v love_v that_o have_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o calamity_n &_o misery_n how_o be_v it_o call_v a_o life_n that_o beget_v so_o many_o death_n &_o plague_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v love_v and_o many_o seek_v to_o delight_v themselves_o therein_o the_o world_n be_v oftentimes_o blame_v that_o it_o be_v deceitful_a and_o vain_a &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o forsake_v because_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v too_o much_o over-rule_v us._n some_o thing_n draw_v we_o to_o love_v it_o other_o to_z contemn_v it_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n do_v draw_v we_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n but_o the_o pain_n and_o misery_n that_o do_v just_o follow_v they_o cause_v a_o hatred_n and_o loathsomenesse_n thereof_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 5_o but_o alas_o wicked_a pleasure_n overcom_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o world_n and_o she_o esteem_v it_o a_o delight_n to_o be_v under_o thorn_n because_o she_o have_v neither_o see_v nor_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inward_a delight_n of_o virtue_n job._n 30._o but_o they_o that_o perfect_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v to_o god_n under_o holy_a discipline_n these_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a sweetness_n promise_v to_o the_o true_a forsaker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v more_o clear_o see_v how_o grievous_o the_o world_n err_v and_o how_o it_o be_v many_o way_n deceive_v chap._n xxi_o that_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o god_n above_o all_o his_o gift_n the_o servant_z above_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n my_o soul_n thou_o shall_v ever_o rest_v in_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o the_o saint_n grant_v i_o most_o sweet_a and_o love_a jesu_n to_o rest_v in_o thou_o above_o all_o creature_n above_o all_o health_n and_o beauty_n above_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o power_n and_o dignity_n above_o all_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n above_o all_o riches_n and_o art_n above_o all_o joy_n and_o gladness_n above_o all_o fame_n and_o praise_n above_o all_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n above_o all_o hope_n and_o promise_n above_o all_o merit_n and_o desire_n above_o all_o gift_n and_o present_n that_o thou_o can_v give_v and_o impart_v unto_o we_o above_o all_o joy_n and_o jubily_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v receive_v and_o feel_v last_o above_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o above_o all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n above_o all_o visible_a and_o invisible_a thing_n and_o above_o all_o that_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o my_o god_n rom._n 8._o 2_o for_o that_o thou_o my_o lord_n god_n surpasse_v all_o thou_o alone_o most_o high_a thou_o alone_o most_o powerful_a thou_o alone_o most_o full_a and_o sufficient_a thou_o alone_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a thou_o alone_o most_o beautiful_a and_o love_a thou_o alone_o most_o noble_a and_o glorious_a above_o all_o thing_n in_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n together_o both_o be_v perfect_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o little_a and_o not_o sufficient_a whatsoever_o thou_o bestow_v on_o i_o beside_o thyself_o or_o reveale_v unto_o i_o of_o thyself_o or_o promise_v while_o thou_o be_v not_o see_v and_o not_o full_o obtain_v for_o sure_o my_o heart_n can_v rest_v nor_o be_v full_o content_v unless_o it_o rest_v in_o thou_o &_o surmount_v all_o gift_n and_o creature_n whatsoever_o 3_o o_o my_o most_o belove_a spouse_n christ_n jesus_n the_o most_o chaste_a lover_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n who_o will_v give_v i_o wing_n of_o true_a liberty_n to_o fly_v and_o rest_n in_o thou_o psalm_n 53._o o_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v full_o grant_v i_o to_o consider_v in_o quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o see_v how_o sweet_a thou_o be_v my_o lord_n god_n when_o shall_v i_o full_o recollect_v myself_o in_o thou_o that_o for_o thy_o love_n i_o may_v not_o feel_v myself_o but_o thou_o alone_o above_o all_o sense_n and_o feeling_n in_o a_o manner_n not_o know_v unto_o al._n but_o now_o i_o oftentimes_o lament_v and_o bear_v my_o infelicity_n with_o grief_n dan._n 13._o for_o that_o many_o evil_n occur_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n which_o do_v often_o trouble_v grieve_v and_o darken_v i_o often_o hinder_v and_o distract_v i_o allure_v and_o entangle_v i_o to_o the_o end_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o thou_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v those_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a embrace_n which_o thou_o always_o give_v to_o the_o bless_a &_o celestial_a spirit_n let_v my_o sigh_n and_o manifold_a desolation_n on_o earth_n move_v thou_o 4_o o_o jesus_n splendour_n of_o eternal_a glory_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n soul_n with_o thou_o be_v my_o tongue_n without_o voice_n and_o my_o silence_n speak_v unto_o thou_o how_o long_o do_v my_o lord_n delay_v to_o come_v let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o his_o poor_a servant_n &_o make_v i_o glad_a let_v he_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o deliver_v i_o miserable_a wretch_n from_o all_o anguish_n come_v come_v bless_v lord_n for_o without_o thou_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o joyful_a day_n nor_o hour_n thou_o be_v my_o joy_n &_o without_o thou_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o want_n a_o wretched_a creature_n i_o be_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n imprison_v and_o load_v with_o iron_n until_o thou_o comforte_v i_o with_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o presence_n and_o give_v i_o liberty_n and_o show_v a_o favourable_a countenance_n unto_o i_o 5_o let_v other_o seek_v what_o they_o please_v instead_o of_o thou_o but_o for_o i_o nothing_o else_o do_v nor_o shall_v delight_v i_o but_o thou_o only_o my_o god_n my_o hope_n my_o everlasting_a health_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n nor_o cease_v to_o pray_v until_o thy_o grace_n return_v again_o and_o thou_o speak_v inward_o unto_o i_o lord_n behold_v i_o be_o here_o behold_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v call_v upon_o i_o thy_o tear_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o foul_a thy_o humility_n and_o the_o contrition_n of_o thy_o heart_n have_v incline_v and_o bring_v i_o unto_o thou_o ser._n and_o i_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v call_v thou_o &_o have_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v thou_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n for_o thou_o for_o thou_o first_o have_v stir_v i_o up_o that_o i_o may_v seek_v thou_o bless_a be_v thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n that_o have_v show_v this_o goodness_n to_o thy_o
forth_o good_a and_o perfect_a fruit_n lift_v up_o my_o mind_n overcharge_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n draw_v up_o my_o whole_a desire_n to_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o celestial_a happiness_n it_o may_v loathe_v to_o think_v of_o earthly_a vanity_n 6_o take_v i_o violent_o to_o thou_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o unstable_a comfort_n of_o creature_n for_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v full_o quiet_a and_o satisfy_v my_o desire_n join_v i_o unto_o thou_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a band_n of_o love_n for_o thou_o only_o fille_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o love_v thou_o and_o without_o thou_o all_o thing_n be_v distasteful_a chap._n xxiv_o of_o fly_v curious_a enquiry_n of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o our_o lord_n son_n be_v not_o curious_a trouble_v not_o thyself_o with_o idle_a care_n what_o be_v this_o or_o that_o to_o thou_o do_v thou_o follow_v i_o eccls._n 3._o and_o 1._o tim._n 5._o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o thou_o whether_o that_o man_n be_v such_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o this_o man_n do_v or_o speak_v this_o or_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o answer_v for_o other_o but_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o thyself_o io._n 21._o why_o therefore_o do_v thou_o trouble_v thyself_o behold_v i_o know_v every_o one_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o do_v understand_v how_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o what_o he_o think_v what_o he_o will_v &_o at_o what_o his_o intention_n aim_v gal._n 6._o all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o but_o do_v thou_o keep_v thyself_o in_o good_a peace_n and_o suffer_v the_o unquiet_a to_o do_v as_o they_o wil._n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v or_o say_v shall_v fall_v upon_o themselves_o for_o they_o can_v deceive_v i_o 2_o desire_v not_o too_o great_a fame_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o be_v know_v to_o many_o nor_o to_o have_v the_o private_a love_n of_o man_n for_o these_o thing_n breed_v distraction_n and_o cause_v great_a darkness_n of_o heart_n i_o will_v willing_o utter_v my_o word_n and_o reveal_v my_o secret_n unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v diligent_o observe_v my_o come_n and_o do_v open_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n unto_o i_o be_v careful_a &_o watch_v in_o prayer_n and_o humble_a thyself_o in_o all_o thing_n chap._n xxv_o wherein_o do_v the_o firm_a peace_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o true_a profit_n consist_v our_o lord_n son_n i_o have_v say_v peace_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v do_v i_o give_v to_o you_o all_o do_v desire_v peace_n but_o all_o care_v not_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o true_a peace_n my_o peace_n be_v with_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a of_o heart_n joh._n 4._o thy_o peace_n shall_v be_v in_o much_o patience_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v i_o and_o follow_v my_o voice_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v much_o peace_n ser._n what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n in_o every_o thing_n attend_v unto_o thyself_o what_o thou_o do_v &_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o direct_v thy_o whole_a intention_n unto_o this_o that_o thou_o may_v please_v i_o alone_o and_o desire_n or_o seek_v nothing_o out_o of_o i_o of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o other_o judge_v nothing_o rash_o neither_o do_v thou_o entangle_v thyself_o with_o thing_n not_o commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o do_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v be_v little_a or_o seldom_o trouble_v 2_o but_o never_o to_o feel_v any_o trouble_n at_o all_o nor_o to_o suffer_v any_o grief_n of_o hart_n or_o body_n be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n but_o of_o everlasting_a rest_n think_v not_o therefore_o that_o thou_o have_v find_v true_a peace_n if_o thou_o feel_v no_o sorrow_n nor_o that_o then_o all_o be_v well_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o adversary_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_a if_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o thy_o desire_n neither_o do_v thou_o then_o esteem_v high_o of_o thyself_o or_o imagine_v thyself_o to_o be_v especial_o belove_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o great_a devotion_n and_o sweetness_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n a_o true_a lover_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o try_v neither_o do_v the_o profit_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o have_v they_o ser._n 3_o wherein_o then_o lord_n lord_n in_o offer_v thyself_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o thy_o heart_n unto_o the_o divine_a service_n not_o seek_v thy_o own_o interest_n or_o commodity_n neither_o in_o great_a nor_o little_a neither_o in_o time_n nor_o eternity_n so_o that_o with_o equal_a countenance_n thou_o may_v persist_v in_o thanksgiving_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n weigh_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o equal_a balance_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o such_o courage_n &_o so_o patient_a in_o hope_n that_o when_o inward_a comfort_n be_v withdraw_v from_o thou_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o suffer_v great_a matter_n and_o not_o justify_v thyself_o as_o though_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v these_o and_o so_o great_a affliction_n but_o justify_v i_o in_o whatsoever_o i_o appoint_v and_o praise_v my_o holy_a name_n then_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a way_n of_o peace_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v undoubted_a hope_n to_o see_v my_o face_n again_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o if_o thou_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a contempt_n of_o thyself_o then_o shall_v thou_o enjoy_v as_o great_a abundance_n of_o peace_n as_o thy_o banishment_n may_v permit_v chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o free_a mind_n which_o humble_a prayer_n better_o deserve_v then_o read_v the_o servant_z lord_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n never_o to_o slack_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o attentive_a thought_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v without_o care_n through_o many_o care_n not_o faint_o but_o with_o a_o certain_a privilege_n of_o a_o free_a mind_n adhere_v by_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o no_o creature_n 2_o i_o beseech_v thou_o most_o merciful_a god_n preserve_v i_o from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o entangle_v thereby_o and_o from_o the_o many_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v enthrall_v by_o pleasure_n from_o all_o hindrance_n of_o the_o soul_n lest_o break_v with_o trouble_n i_o shall_v be_v deject_a and_o dismay_v i_o mean_v not_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o worldly_a vanity_n so_o great_o desire_v but_o from_o those_o misery_n that_o as_o punishment_n do_v weigh_v down_o and_o hinder_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n with_o the_o general_a curse_n of_o mortality_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n as_o often_o as_o i_o will_v gen._n 3._o &_o rom._n 7._o 3_o o_o my_o god_n the_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n make_v bitter_a unto_o i_o all_o carnal_a comfort_n which_o may_v draw_v i_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o wicked_o allure_v i_o to_o itself_o with_o the_o force_n of_o a_o certain_a present_a delight_n rom._n 12._o let_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n overcome_v i_o o_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o world_n &_o the_o short_a glory_n thereof_o deceive_v i_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o subtle_a fraud_n supplant_v i_o give_v i_o force_v to_o resist_v patience_n to_o suffer_v and_o constancy_n to_o persevere_v give_v i_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n the_o most_o sweet_a unction_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o carnal_a love_n power_n into_o my_o soul_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o name_n 2_o behold_v meat_n drink_n clothes_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v burdensome_a unto_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n grant_v i_o to_o affect_v such_o nourishment_n in_o due_a measure_n and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o a_o over_o great_a desire_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o renounce_v they_o whole_o for_o that_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v but_o to_o desire_v superfluity_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v rather_o delight_v then_o sustain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v for_o otherwise_o the_o flesh_n will_v rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n herein_o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v thy_o hand_n govern_v i_o and_o teach_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o exceed_v chap._n xxvii_o that_o private_a love_n most_o hinder_v from_o the_o chief_a good_a our_o lord_n son_n thou_o ought_v to_o give_v all_o for_o all_o and_o to_o retain_v nothing_o of_o thyself_o know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o thyself_o do_v hurt_v thou_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n thou_o bear_v they_o so_o do_v every_o thing_n cleave_v unto_o thou_o more_o or_o less_o if_o thy_o love_n be_v pure_a
exceed_o please_v i_o and_o all_o thy_o life_n will_v pass_v away_o in_o joy_n and_o peace_n thou_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o forsake_v which_o unless_o thou_o whole_o resign_v over_o unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o thou_o desire_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o purify_a gold_n that_o thou_o may_v become_v rich_a that_o be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n apoc._n 3_o set_a little_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o contentment_n of_o man_n nor_o thou_o own_o fancy_n 3_o i_o say_v that_o thou_o shall_v buy_v the_o mean_a and_o base_a thing_n with_o the_o precious_a and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o man_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o true_a heavenly_a wisdom_n seem_v very_o base_a and_o of_o small_a account_n and_o be_v scarce_o think_v of_o by_o man_n for_o that_o esteem_v not_o high_o of_o itself_o nor_o seek_v to_o be_v magnify_v upon_o earth_n which_o many_o praise_n from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a but_o in_o their_o life_n they_o be_v far_o from_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o precious_a pearl_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o many_o mat._n 13._o chap._n xxxiii_o of_o inconstancy_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o direct_v our_o small_a intention_n unto_o god_n our_o lord_n son_n trust_v not_o to_o thy_o affection_n that_o which_o now_o be_v will_v quick_o change_v into_o another_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v thou_o be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n even_o against_o thy_o will_n so_o that_o now_o thou_o be_v merry_a now_o sad_a now_o quiet_a now_o trouble_v now_o devout_a now_o distract_v now_o diligent_a now_o idle_a now_o heavy_a now_o light_a but_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a &_o well_o instruct_v in_o spirit_n remain_v always_o one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o change_n not_o hee_v what_o he_o seek_v in_o himself_o or_o which_o way_n the_o wind_n of_o mutability_n blow_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a intention_n of_o his_o mind_n may_v tend_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o best_a end_n for_o so_o he_o may_v continue_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o without_o any_o change_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o sundry_a chance_n direct_v always_o the_o sincere_a eye_n of_o his_o intention_n unto_o i_o 2_o and_o how_o much_o pure_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o intention_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o constant_o do_v he_o pass_v through_o the_o variety_n of_o many_o contrary_a wave_n matth._n 6._o but_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o eye_n of_o a_o sincere_a intention_n wax_v blind_a for_o it_o quick_o look_v upon_o some_o delight_n some_o object_n that_o occur_v and_o it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v one_o that_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o all_o blemish_n of_o seek_v himself_o so_o the_o jew_n in_o time_n past_a come_v into_o bethania_n to_o martha_n and_o mary_n not_o for_o jesus_n alone_o but_o to_o see_v lazarus_n also_o joh._n 11._o the_o eye_n of_o our_o intention_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o pure_a and_o to_o be_v direct_v unto_o i_o neglect_v the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o earthly_a object_n mat._n 6._o chap._n xxxiv_o that_o god_n be_v sweet_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o love_v the_o servant_z behold_v my_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n what_o will_v i_o have_v more_o and_o what_o can_v i_o desire_v more_o happy_a o_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a word_n but_o to_o he_o that_o love_v the_o word_n not_o the_o world_n nor_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n my_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n enough_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o he_o that_o love_v to_o repeat_v it_o often_o for_o when_o thou_o be_v present_a all_o thing_n do_v yield_v delight_n but_o when_o thou_o be_v absent_a all_o become_v irksome_a thou_o give_v quiet_a of_o heart_n and_o much_o peace_n and_o pleasant_a joy_n thou_o make_v man_n think_v well_o of_o all_o and_o praise_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o can_v anything_o please_v we_o long_o without_o thou_o but_o if_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightsome_a thy_o grace_n must_v be_v present_a &_o it_o must_v be_v season_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n 2_o what_o can_v be_v distasteful_a unto_o he_o to_o who_o thou_o be_v please_v and_o who_o thou_o delight_v not_o what_o can_v be_v pleasant_a but_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o have_v their_o contentment_n in_o sensual_a thing_n can_v attain_v to_o thy_o wisdom_n for_o in_o the_o world_n be_v much_o vanity_n &_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n 1._o cor._n 1._o rom._n 8._o &_o 1_o io._n 2._o but_o they_o that_o follow_v thou_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_o wise_a for_o they_o be_v change_v from_o vanity_n to_o truth_n from_o flesh_n to_o spirit_n to_o these_o god_n be_v sweet_a and_o what_o good_a soever_o be_v find_v in_o creature_n they_o whole_o refer_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o maker_n notwithstanding_o great_a yea_o very_a great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o eternity_n and_o of_o time_n of_o uncreated_a and_o create_a light_n 3_o o_o everlasting_a light_n surpass_v all_o create_a light_n cast_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o thy_o brightness_n from_o above_o &_o pierce_v the_o most_o inward_a corner_n of_o my_o hart_n purify_v rejoice_v clarify_v and_o quicken_v my_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o i_o may_v cleave_v unto_o thou_o with_o excess_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n o_o when_o will_v that_o bless_a and_o desire_a hour_n come_v that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v unto_o i_o all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v full_a nor_o perfect_a joy_n alas_o my_o old_a man_n yet_o live_v in_o i_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o crucify_v he_o be_v not_o perfect_o dead_a rom._n 7._o he_o do_v yet_o covet_v strong_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o move_v civil_a war_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o peace_n 4_o but_o thou_o that_o rule_a the_o power_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o asswage_a the_o motion_n of_o the_o wave_n rise_v &_o help_v i_o psa_n 88_o dissipate_v the_o people_n that_o desire_n war_n and_o destroy_v they_o in_o thy_o might_n and_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v glorify_v psal_n 72._o for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n nor_o refuge_n for_o i_o but_o in_o thou_o my_o lord_n god_n psal_n 30._o chap._n xxxv_o that_o there_o be_v no_o security_n from_o temptation_n in_o this_o life_n our_o lord_n son_n there_o be_v no_o security_n in_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v thou_o shall_v always_o have_v need_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n thou_o live_v among_o enemy_n and_o be_v assault_v on_o all_o side_n job_n 7._o if_o therefore_o thou_o defende_v not_o thyself_o on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o shield_n of_o patience_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v long_o unwounded_a 2._o cor._n 6._o moreover_o if_o thou_o fix_v not_o thy_o hart_n on_o i_o with_o a_o sincere_a will_n to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o thou_o can_v not_o sustain_v the_o heat_n of_o this_o battle_n nor_o get_v that_o victorious_a crown_n which_o they_o have_v that_o be_v in_o glory_n thou_o ought_v therefore_o manful_o to_o go_v through_o all_o and_o to_o use_v a_o strong_a hand_n against_o whatsoever_o withstand_v thou_o for_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v be_v give_v manna_n and_o to_o the_o negligent_a be_v leave_v much_o woe_n apoc._n 2._o 2_o if_o thou_o seek_v rest_n in_o this_o world_n how_o will_v thou_o then_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a rest_n give_v not_o thyself_o to_o much_o ease_n but_o to_o much_o patience_n seek_v true_a peace_n not_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o man_n nor_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o thou_o ought_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n willing_o to_o undergo_v whatsoever_o labour_n to_o endure_v whatsoever_o grief_n temptation_n vexation_n anxiety_n necessity_n infirmity_n injury_n detraction_n reprehension_n humiliation_n confusion_n correction_n and_o contempt_n these_o help_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o virtue_n these_o try_v a_o novice_n of_o christ_n these_o make_v a_o heavenly_a crown_n i_o will_v give_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n for_o a_o short_a labour_n and_o infinite_a glory_n for_o transitory_a confusion_n 3_o think_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v always_o have_v spiritual_a consolation_n at_o will_n my_o saint_n have_v not_o so_o but_o many_o affliction_n and_o sundry_a temptation_n and_o many_o discomfort_n all_o which_o they_o endure_v patient_o
care_n can_v profit_v little_a o_o that_o i_o cleave_v not_o too_o much_o to_o future_a event_n but_o offer_v myself_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o thy_o divine_a pleasure_n lord_n 2_o son_n oftentimes_o a_o man_n do_v earnest_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v it_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o before_o he_o do_v for_o man_n affection_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v fix_v on_o one_o thing_n but_o do_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n not_o of_o least_o moment_n to_o forsake_v ourselves_o even_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n 3_o the_o true_a spiritual_a profit_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o deny_v and_o forsake_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v resign_v live_v in_o great_a freedom_n and_o security_n but_o the_o ancient_a enemy_n who_o always_o labour_v to_o withstand_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n omit_v at_o no_o time_n his_o wont_a temptation_n but_o day_n and_o night_n lie_v still_o in_o wait_n to_o cast_v the_o unwary_a if_o he_o can_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o deceit_n 1._o pet._n 5._o watch_z therefore_o and_o pray_v say_v our_o lord_n that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n matth._n 26._o chap._n xl._o that_o man_n have_v no_o good_a of_o himself_o nor_o any_o thing_n whereof_o he_o can_v glory_v the_o servant_z lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o visit_v he_o psalm_n 8._o what_o have_v man_n deserve_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v he_o thy_o grace_n lord_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o complain_v if_o thou_o forsake_v i_o or_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v what_o can_v i_o just_o say_v against_o it_o sure_o this_o i_o may_v true_o think_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o nothing_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o i_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a of_o myself_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o do_v fail_v and_o be_o defective_a and_o do_v ever_o tend_v to_o nothing_o and_o unless_o thou_o help_v i_o and_o do_v interior_o instruct_v i_o i_o become_v cold_a and_o be_o dissolve_v 2_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o endure_v for_o ever_o always_o good_a just_a and_o holy_a do_v all_o thing_n well_o just_a and_o holy_o and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n with_o wisdom_n psa_fw-la 101._o but_o i_o that_o be_o more_o incline_v to_o fall_v then_o to_o go_v forward_o do_v never_o continue_v in_o one_o estate_n for_o seven_o different_a time_n be_v change_v over_o i_o yet_o do_v it_o soon_o turn_v to_o the_o better_a when_o it_o so_o please_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o help_a hand_n for_o thou_o alone_o can_v help_v i_o without_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o so_o strengthen_v i_o that_o my_o countenance_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_v but_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o rest_n in_o thou_o alone_o 3_o wherefore_o if_o i_o can_v once_o perfect_o forsake_v all_o humane_a comfort_n either_o for_o the_o love_n of_o devotion_n or_o for_o my_o own_o necessity_n which_o enforce_v i_o to_o seek_v after_o thou_o for_o none_o else_o can_v comfort_v i_o then_o may_v i_o well_o hope_v in_o thy_o grace_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o new_a consolation_n 4_o thank_n by_o unto_o thou_o from_o whence_o all_o proceed_v as_o often_o as_o it_o go_v well_o with_o i_o but_o i_o be_o mere_a vanity_n &_o nothing_o before_o thou_o a_o unconstant_a and_o weak_a man_n whereof_o then_o can_v i_o glory_v or_o why_o do_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o be_v it_o not_o of_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v most_o vain_a true_o vainglory_n be_v a_o evil_a plague_n and_o very_o great_a vanity_n because_o it_o draw_v from_o true_a glory_n &_o rob_v the_o soul_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n for_o while_o a_o man_n please_v himself_o he_o displease_v thou_o while_o he_o gape_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a virtue_n 5_o but_o true_a glory_n &_o holy_a exultation_n and_o joy_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o thou_o and_o not_o in_o himself_o abac._n 3_o to_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o virtue_n nor_o to_o delight_v in_o any_o creature_n but_o for_o thou_o praise_v be_v thy_o name_n not_o i_o magnify_v be_v thy_o work_n not_o i_o let_v thy_o holy_a name_n be_v for_o ever_o bless_v but_o to_o i_o let_v no_o part_n of_o man_n praise_n be_v give_v ps_n 112._o and_o 113._o thou_o be_v my_o glory_n thou_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o my_o hart_n in_o thou_o will_v i_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v all_o the_o day_n but_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o joy_n but_o in_o my_o infirmity_n 6_o let_v the_o jew_n seek_v the_o glory_n which_o one_o man_n give_v ro_o another_o i_o will_v desire_v this_o which_o be_v from_o god_n alone_o joh._n 5._o for_o all_o humane_a glory_n all_o temporal_a honour_n all_o worldly_a highness_n compare_v to_o thy_o eternal_a glory_n be_v vanity_n and_o folly_n o_o my_o truth_n my_o mercy_n my_o god_n most_o bless_a trinity_n to_o thou_o alone_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n virtue_n and_o glory_n for_o all_o eternity_n chap._n xli_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o temporal_a honour_n our_o lord_n son_n trouble_v not_o thyself_o if_o thou_o see_v other_o honour_a and_o advance_v and_o thyself_o contemn_v and_o debase_v lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n in_o earth_n will_v not_o grieve_v thou_o ser._n lord_n we_o be_v blind_a &_o quick_o seduce_v with_o vanity_n if_o i_o look_v well_o into_o myself_o i_o can_v say_v that_o any_o creature_n have_v do_v i_o wrong_n &_o therefore_o i_o can_v just_o complain_v of_o thou_o 2_o but_o because_o i_o have_v often_o &_o grievous_o sin_v against_o thou_o all_o creature_n do_v just_o take_v arm_n against_o i_o for_o shame_n and_o contempt_n be_v due_a unto_o i_o but_o unto_o thou_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o unless_o i_o do_v so_o prepare_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v willing_a &_o do_v rejoice_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o forsake_v of_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o can_v obtain_v internal_a strength_n and_o peace_n nor_o be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v nor_o whole_o unite_v unto_o thou_o chap._n xlii_o that_o our_o peace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o man_n our_o lord_n son_n if_o the_o peace_n thou_o have_v with_o any_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o opinion_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o he_o or_o on_o the_o contentment_n thou_o receive_v in_o his_o company_n thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v unconstant_a and_o subject_a to_o disquiet_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o everliving_a and_o eternal_a truth_n a_o friend_n go_v from_o thou_o or_o die_v shall_v not_o grieve_v thou_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o friend_n ought_v to_o rest_v in_o i_o and_o for_o i_o be_v he_o to_o be_v belove_v whosoever_o he_o be_v who_o thou_o think_v well_o of_o and_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o thou_o in_o this_o life_n no_o friendship_n can_v avail_v or_o continue_v without_o i_o neither_o be_v the_o love_n true_a and_o pure_a which_o they_o have_v who_o heart_n be_v not_o join_v together_o by_o i_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o dead_a to_o such_o affection_n of_o belove_a friend_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o appertain_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v wish_v to_o be_v without_o all_o company_n of_o man_n man_n approach_v so_o much_o the_o near_o unto_o god_n how_o much_o the_o further_o off_o he_o depart_v from_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n so_o much_o the_o high_a also_o he_o ascend_v unto_o god_n by_o how_o much_o low_o he_o descend_v into_o himself_o and_o how_o much_o the_o base_a he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 2_o but_o he_o that_o attribute_v any_o good_a unto_o himself_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o god_n grace_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o seek_v a_o humble_a heart_n if_o thou_o can_v perfect_o annihilate_v thyself_o and_o purge_v thyself_o of_o all_o create_a love_n than_o shall_v there_o flow_v into_o thou_o great_a abundance_n of_o my_o grace_n when_o thou_o cast_v thy_o eye_n on_o creature_n the_o sight_n of_o thy_o creator_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o learn_v to_o overcome_v thyself_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o creator_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o heavenly_a knowledge_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v inordinate_o love_v and_o regard_v it_o defile_v the_o soul_n and_o hinder_v the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a chap._n xliii_o against_o
vain_a and_o secular_a knowledge_n our_o lord_n son_n let_v not_o the_o fair_a speech_n and_o subtle_a say_n of_o man_n move_v thou_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o virtue_n 1._o cor._n 4._o observe_v well_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v for_o they_o inflame_v the_o hart_n and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n induce_v compunction_n and_o bring_v sundry_a comfort_n do_v thou_o never_o read_v to_o show_v thyself_o learned_a or_o wise_a but_o labour_n to_o mortify_v thy_o vice_n for_o that_o will_v profit_v thou_o more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o hard_a and_o difficult_a question_n 2_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v read_v and_o know_v many_o thing_n thou_o ought_v ever_o to_o return_v to_o one_o beginning_n i_o be_o he_o that_o teach_v man_n all_o knowledge_n and_o do_v give_v to_o little_a one_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n then_o can_v be_v teach_v by_o man_n he_o therefore_o to_o who_o i_o speak_v shall_v quick_o be_v wise_a and_o shall_v profit_v much_o in_o spirit_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o inquire_v many_o curious_a thing_n of_o man_n and_o do_v little_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o way_n how_o to_o serve_v i_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o master_n of_o master_n shall_v appear_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n to_o hear_v the_o lesson_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o and_o then_o he_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o a_o candle_n and_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o invention_n of_o tongue_n shall_v be_v silent_a 1._o cor._n 4._o 3_o i_o be_o he_o that_o in_o a_o instant_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o humble_a mind_n to_o understand_v more_o reason_n of_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n then_o can_v be_v get_v by_o ten_o year_n study_n in_o school_n i_o teach_v without_o noise_n of_o word_n without_o confusion_n of_o opinion_n without_o ambition_n of_o honour_n without_o contention_n of_o argument_n i_o be_o he_o that_o teach_v to_o despise_v earthly_a thing_n to_o loath_a thing_n present_a to_o seek_v the_o everlasting_a to_o delight_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a to_o fly_v honour_n to_o suffer_v scandal_n to_o place_v all_o hope_n in_o i_o to_o desire_v nothing_o out_o of_o i_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n fervent_o to_o love_v i_o 4_o for_o one_o by_o love_v i_o entire_o learned_a divine_a thing_n and_o speak_v wonder_n he_o profit_v more_o in_o forsake_v all_o thing_n then_o in_o study_v subtlety_n to_o some_o i_o speak_v ordinary_a thing_n to_o other_o thing_n more_o especial_a to_o some_o i_o appear_v sweet_o by_o sign_n and_o figure_n but_o to_o some_o i_o reveal_v mystery_n with_o much_o light_n the_o voice_n of_o book_n be_v one_o but_o it_o teach_v not_o all_o man_n alike_o for_o i_o be_o the_o internal_a teacher_n i_o be_o the_o truth_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o understander_n of_o thought_n the_o setter_n forward_o of_o good_a work_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o my_o will_n chap._n xliv_o of_o not_o draw_v outward_a thing_n to_o ourselves_o our_o lord_n son_n in_o many_o thing_n thou_o ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o esteem_v thyself_o as_o dead_a upon_o earth_n and_o as_o one_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v crucify_v thou_o must_v also_o pass_v over_o many_o thing_n with_o a_o deaf_a ear_n and_o rather_o think_v of_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o thy_o peace_n it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o turn_v thy_o eye_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o unplease_a thing_n and_o to_o leave_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o own_o opinion_n then_o to_o strive_v with_o contentious_a word_n if_o thou_o stand_v well_o with_o god_n &_o consider_v his_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o other_o ser._n 2_o o_o lord_n to_o what_o a_o estate_n be_v we_o come_v behold_v we_o bewail_v a_o temporal_a loss_n and_o for_o a_o little_a gain_n we_o toil_n and_o spare_v no_o labour_n and_o the_o spiritual_a damage_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v forget_v and_o hardly_o at_o length_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o little_a or_o nothing_o profit_v be_v always_o remember_v and_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o necessary_a be_v negligent_o pass_v over_o because_o man_n nature_n carry_v he_o to_o external_a thing_n and_o unless_o he_o quick_o return_v unto_o himself_o he_o lie_v drown_v in_o they_o with_o delight_n chap._n xlv_o that_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o how_o prone_a man_n be_v to_o offend_v in_o word_n the_o servant_z help_v i_o lord_n in_o my_o tribulation_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o defence_n of_o man_n how_o often_o have_v i_o be_v deceive_v find_v want_n of_o faith_n where_o i_o think_v it_o sure_a psal_n 59_o and_o how_o often_o have_v i_o find_v faith_n where_o i_o lest_o expect_v it_o it_o be_v vain_a therefore_o to_o trust_v in_o man_n but_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o just_a o_o lord_n be_v in_o thou_o bless_a be_v thou_o my_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v us._n we_o be_v weak_a and_o inconstant_a quick_o deceive_v and_o soon_o change_v 2_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a so_o wary_o to_o keep_v himself_o that_o he_o never_o fall_v into_o any_o deceit_n or_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o seek_v thou_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n do_v not_o easy_o fall_v &_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o tribulation_n be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o enthral_v yet_o he_o shall_v quick_o be_v deliver_v or_o comfort_v by_o thou_o pro._n 10._o for_o thou_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o for_o ever_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o the_o friend_n be_v rare_a to_o be_v find_v that_o continue_v faithful_a in_o his_o friend_n distress_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o alone_o be_v faithful_a at_o all_o time_n and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o 3_o o_o how_o wise_a be_v that_o holy_a soul_n that_o say_v my_o mind_n be_v firm_o settle_v and_o ground_v in_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o i_o than_o will_v not_o humane_a fear_n so_o easy_o trouble_v i_o nor_o word_n move_v i_o who_o can_v foresee_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v able_a to_o beware_v beforehand_o of_o future_a evil_n if_o thing_n even_o foresee_v do_v oftentimes_o hurt_v we_o how_o can_v thing_n unlooked_a for_o choose_v but_o wound_v we_o grievous_o but_o why_o do_v i_o not_o provide_v better_o for_o myself_o miserable_a wretch_n why_o also_o have_v i_o so_o easy_o give_v credit_n to_o other_o but_o alas_o we_o be_v man_n and_o god_n know_v weak_a and_o frail_a man_n although_o by_o many_o we_o be_v repute_v and_o call_v angel_n to_o who_o shall_v i_o give_v credit_n lord_n to_o who_o but_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o neither_o do_v deceive_v nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o on_o the_o otherside_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n weak_a unconstant_a and_o subject_a to_o fall_v especial_o in_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o easy_o give_v credit_n even_o to_o that_o which_o in_o outward_a show_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o a_o certain_a truth_n 4_o o_o with_o how_o great_a wisdom_n have_v thou_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o man_n and_o because_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n be_v his_o familiar_a and_o domestical_a acquaintance_n not_o to_o trust_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v behold_v here_o or_o behold_v there_o mat._n 7._o i_o be_o teach_v to_o my_o cost_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v thereby_o increase_v my_o care_n and_o not_o my_o folly_n be_v wary_a say_v one_o be_v wary_a keep_v unto_o thyself_o what_o i_o tell_v thou_o and_o whilst_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o think_v it_o be_v secret_a he_o can_v keep_v that_o secret_a which_o he_o desire_v shall_v be_v secret_a but_o present_o disclose_v i_o and_o himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n from_o such_o tale_n and_o such_o improvident_a people_n protect_v i_o lord_n that_o i_o fall_v not_o into_o their_o hand_n nor_o ever_o commit_v such_o error_n give_v i_o grace_n my_o god_n to_o observe_v truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o my_o word_n and_o remove_v far_o from_o i_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n what_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o suffer_v i_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v 5._o o_o how_o good_a and_o quiet_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o to_o talk_v of_o other_o nor_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v say_v nor_o easy_o to_o report_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v prou._n 25._o to_o lay_v one_o self_n open_a to_o few_o esa_n 24._o always_o to_o seek_v after_o thou_o the_o beholder_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o word_n but_o to_o desire_v that_o all_o thing_n both_o
within_o and_o without_o be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n how_o secure_a be_v it_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o fly_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o cause_v admiration_n abroad_o but_o to_o follow_v that_o with_o all_o diligence_n which_o bring_v amendment_n of_o life_n and_o increase_v of_o fervour_n 6_o to_z how_o many_o have_v virtue_n know_v and_o over_o hasty_o commend_v be_v hurtful_a how_o profitable_a have_v grace_n be_v keep_v with_o silence_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o perpetual_a temptation_n and_o a_o warfare_n chap._n xlvi_o of_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n when_o evil_a word_n arise_v our_o lord_n son_n be_v constant_a and_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o i_o for_o what_o be_v word_n but_o word_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o air_n but_o hurt_v not_o psa_fw-la 36._o if_o thou_o be_v guilty_a determine_v willing_o to_o amend_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v innocent_a resolve_v to_o suffer_v this_o willing_o at_o least_o for_o god_n it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o suffer_v sometime_o a_o few_o word_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o courage_n to_o endure_v stripe_n and_o why_o do_v small_a matter_n go_v to_o thy_o heart_n but_o for_o that_o thou_o be_v yet_o carnal_a and_o regard_v man_n more_o than_o thou_o ought_v because_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v despise_v therefore_o will_v not_o be_v reprehend_v for_o thy_o fault_n and_o therefore_o seek_v shadow_n of_o excuse_n 2_o but_o look_v better_a into_o thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o world_n yet_o live_v in_o thou_o &_o a_o vain_a desire_n to_o please_v man_n for_o when_o thou_o refuse_v to_o be_v humble_v &_o reprove_v for_o thy_o fault_n it_o be_v sure_o evident_a that_o thou_o be_v neither_o true_o humble_a nor_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n perfect_o crucify_v to_o thou_o but_o give_v diligent_a ear_n to_o my_o word_n &_o thou_o shall_v little_o respect_v ten_o thousand_o word_n speak_v by_o man_n behold_v if_o all_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o thou_o that_o can_v be_v malicious_o invent_v what_o will_v it_o hurt_v thou_o if_o thou_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v &_o make_v no_o reckon_v at_o all_o of_o it_o can_v all_o those_o word_n pluck_v as_o much_o as_o one_o hair_n from_o thy_o head_n mat._n 10._o luk._n 11._o 3_o but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o heart_n within_o he_o nor_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n be_v easy_o move_v with_o every_o little_a dispraise_n when_o as_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o i_o and_o confide_v not_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o human_a fear_n for_o i_o be_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o discerner_n of_o all_o secret_n i_o know_v how_o the_o matter_n pass_v i_o know_v he_o that_o offer_v the_o injury_n and_o he_o that_o suffer_v it_o psal_n 7._o from_o i_o have_v this_o word_n proceed_v this_o have_v happen_v by_o my_o permission_n that_o out_o of_o many_o heart_n thought_n may_v be_v reveal_v i_o shall_v judge_v the_o guilty_a and_o the_o innocent_a but_o by_o a_o secret_a judgement_n i_o will_v beforehand_o try_v they_o both_o luk._n 2._o 4_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n oftentimes_o deceive_v my_o judgement_n be_v always_o true_a it_o shall_v stand_v and_o not_o be_v overthrow_v it_o be_v common_o hide_a and_o secret_a and_o not_o know_v in_o every_o thing_n but_o to_o few_o notwithstanding_o it_o never_o err_v neither_o can_v it_o err_v although_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o foolish_a it_o seem_v not_o right_a man_n ought_v therefore_o to_o return_v to_o i_o in_o every_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n for_o the_o just_a man_n will_v not_o be_v trouble_v whatsoever_o happen_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n pro._n 12._o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v wrongful_o bring_v forth_o against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o much_o care_n neither_o will_v he_o vain_o be_v glad_a if_o by_o other_o he_o be_v with_o reason_n excuse_v for_o he_o consider_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n &_o do_v judge_n not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a face_n nor_o humane_a appearance_n for_o that_o be_v oftentimes_o find_v culpable_a in_o my_o sight_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v commendable_a ser._n 5_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n strong_a &_o patient_a thou_o know_v the_o frailty_n and_o perversity_n of_o man_n be_v thou_o my_o strength_n &_o all_o my_o trust_n for_o my_o own_o conscience_n suffice_v i_o not_o thou_o know_v that_o which_o i_o can_v reach_v unto_o and_o therefore_o in_o every_o reprehension_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v submit_v myself_o &_o to_o have_v bear_v it_o patient_o vouchsafe_v merciful_o to_o pardon_v i_o as_o often_o as_o i_o have_v fail_v herein_o and_o give_v i_o again_o grace_v of_o great_a sufferance_n for_o thy_o bountiful_a mercy_n be_v more_o available_a to_o i_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n than_o my_o conceive_a justice_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o hide_a conscience_n although_o my_o conscience_n accuse_v i_o not_o yet_o i_o can_v hereby_o justify_v myself_o 1._o cor._n 4._o for_o if_o thy_o mercy_n be_v away_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n psal_n 142._o chap._n xlvii_o that_o all_o grievous_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o life_n everlasting_a our_o lord_n son_n let_v not_o the_o pain_n dismay_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v undertake_v for_o i_o neither_o be_v thou_o discomfort_a for_o the_o tribulation_n which_o do_v befall_v thou_o but_o let_v my_o promise_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v thou_o in_o all_o event_n i_o be_o able_a to_o reward_v thou_o above_o all_o measure_n thou_o shall_v not_o long_a toil_n here_o nor_o always_o be_v oppress_v with_o grief_n attend_v a_o while_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o speedy_a end_n of_o thy_o evil_n there_o will_v come_v a_o hour_n when_o all_o labour_n and_o trouble_n shall_v cease_v little_o and_o short_a be_v all_o that_o pass_v away_o with_o time_n 2_o do_v as_o thou_o do_v labour_v faithful_o in_o my_o vineyard_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o reward_n write_v read_v sing_v mourn_n observe_v silence_n pray_v suffer_v cross_n manful_o matth._n 20._o life_n everlasting_a be_v worthy_a of_o all_o these_o and_o great_a combat_n peace_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o day_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o our_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n nor_o night_n to_o wit_n of_o this_o time_n but_o everlasting_a light_n infinite_a brightness_n steadfast_a peace_n and_o secure_a rest_n then_o thou_o shall_v not_o say_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o nor_o cry_v woe_n be_v unto_o i_o for_o that_o my_o dwell_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n be_v prolong_v psal_n 119._o for_o death_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o health_n shall_v be_v without_o decay_n no_o anxiety_n bless_a joy_n sweet_a and_o glorious_a company_n 3_o o_o if_o thou_o have_v see_v the_o everlasting_a crown_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o with_o how_o great_a glory_n they_o now_o rejoice_v who_o in_o time_n past_a be_v contemptible_a to_o this_o world_n &_o esteem_v unworthy_a of_o life_n itself_o sap._n 3._o and_o 5._o true_o thou_o will_v present_o humble_v thyself_o even_o unto_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v rather_o seek_v to_o be_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o all_o then_o to_o have_v command_n so_o much_o as_o over_o one_o neither_o will_v thou_o desire_v pleasant_a day_n of_o this_o life_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v to_o be_v afflict_v for_o god_n and_o esteem_v it_o thy_o great_a gain_n to_o be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o among_o man_n 4_o o_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o feeling_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o thy_o hart_n how_o dare_v thou_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o complain_v be_v not_o all_o painful_a labour_n to_o be_v endure_v for_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o lose_v or_o to_o gain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n therefore_o unto_o heaven_n behold_v i_o and_o all_o my_o saint_n with_o i_o who_o in_o this_o world_n have_v great_a conflict_n do_v now_o rejoice_v now_o be_v comfort_v now_o be_v secure_a now_o do_v rest_n and_o shall_v remain_v with_o i_o everlasting_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n chap._n xlviii_o of_o the_o everlasting_a day_n and_o shortness_n of_o this_o life_n the_o servant_z o_o most_o bless_a mansion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n o_o most_o clear_a day_n of_o eternity_n which_o night_n obscure_v not_o but_o the_o high_a truth_n ever_o enlighten_v day_n ever_o pleasant_a ever_o secure_a and_o never_o change_v into_o contrary_a
teach_v thou_o or_o admonish_v thou_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n thou_o know_v what_o be_v expedient_a for_o my_o good_a and_o how_o much_o tribulation_n be_v fit_a for_o purge_v the_o rust_n of_o my_o sin_n do_v with_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o desire_a pleasure_n and_o despise_v not_o my_o sinful_a life_n better_a and_o more_o clear_o know_v to_o none_o then_o to_o thou_o alone_o 7_o grant_v i_o lord_n to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v belove_v to_o praise_v that_o which_o please_v thou_o most_o to_o esteem_v that_o which_o be_v precious_a unto_o thou_o to_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v contemptible_a in_o thy_o sight_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o exterior_a eye_n nor_o to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o ignorant_a man_n but_o to_o determine_v of_o visible_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o a_o true_a judgement_n &_o above_o all_o thing_n ever_o to_o search_v after_o thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 8_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v often_o deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n the_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n be_v also_o deceive_v in_o love_v only_o visible_a thing_n what_o be_v a_o man_n the_o better_a for_o that_o he_o be_v esteem_v great_a by_o man_n the_o deceitful_a man_n deceive_v the_o deceitful_a the_o vain_a the_o vain_a the_o blind_a deceive_v the_o blind_a and_o one_o feeble_a likewise_o another_o while_o he_o exalt_v and_o praise_v he_o for_o how_o much_o every_o one_o be_v in_o thy_o sight_n so_o much_o he_o be_v and_o no_o more_o say_v humble_a saint_n francis_n chap._n li._n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o humility_n when_o force_n be_v want_v for_o high_a exercise_n our_o lord_n son_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a always_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o virtue_n nor_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o contemplation_n but_o thou_o must_v sometime_o of_o necessity_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a corruption_n descend_v to_o inferior_a thing_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o this_o corruptible_a life_n even_o against_o thy_o will_n and_o with_o irkesomenes_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o carry_v a_o mortal_a body_n thou_o shall_v feel_v trouble_n and_o heaviness_n of_o hart_n thou_o ought_v therefore_o in_o flesh_n oftentimes_o to_o bewail_v the_o burden_n of_o flesh_n for_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o always_o persevere_v in_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o divine_a contemplation_n 2_o it_o be_v then_o expedient_a for_o thou_o to_o fly_v to_o humble_a and_o exterior_a work_n and_o to_o refresh_v thyself_o with_o good_a and_o virtuous_a action_n to_o expect_v with_o a_o firm_a confidence_n my_o come_n and_o heavenly_a visitation_n to_o bear_v patient_o thy_o banishment_n and_o the_o dryness_n of_o thy_o mind_n till_o thou_o be_v visit_v again_o by_o i_o and_o deliver_v from_o all_o anxiety_n for_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o forget_v thy_o former_a pain_n and_o enjoy_v inward_a quietness_n i_o will_v lay_v open_a before_o thou_o the_o pleasant_a field_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o with_o a_o enlarge_a heart_n thou_o may_v begin_v to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o my_o commandment_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n rom._n 8._o chap._n lii_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o esteem_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o comfort_n and_o to_o have_v deserve_v stripe_n the_o servant_z lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o thy_o comfort_n nor_o of_o any_o spiritual_a visitation_n and_o therefore_o thou_o deal_v just_o with_o i_o when_o thou_o leave_v i_o poor_a and_o desolate_a for_o if_o i_o can_v she_o will_v tear_n like_o a_o sea_n yet_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o thy_o comfort_n for_o alas_o i_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v scourge_v &_o punish_v in_o that_o i_o have_v grievous_o and_o often_o offend_v thou_o and_o sin_v in_o many_o thing_n all_o thing_n therefore_o due_o consider_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a even_o of_o the_o least_o comfort_n but_o thou_o mild_a and_o merciful_a god_n who_o will_v not_o that_o thy_o work_n do_v perish_v to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o thy_o goodness_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n even_o beyond_o his_o desert_n vouchsafe_v to_o comfort_v thy_o seruamt_v above_o humane_a measure_n for_o thy_o comfort_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o vain_a word_n of_o man_n 2_o what_o have_v i_o do_v o_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v impart_v any_o heavenly_a comfort_n unto_o i_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v ever_o do_v any_o good_a but_o have_v be_v always_o prone_a to_o sin_n and_o slothful_a in_o my_o amendment_n it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o can_v deny_v it_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o thou_o will_v stand_v against_o i_o and_o there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o defend_v i_o job_n 9_o what_o have_v i_o deserve_v for_o my_o sin_n but_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n i_o confess_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o be_o worthy_a of_o all_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o it_o be_v unfit_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v remember_v among_o thy_o devout_a servant_n and_o although_o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v this_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v lay_v open_a my_o sin_n against_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o deserve_v to_o obtain_v thy_o mercy_n 3_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v guilty_a and_o full_a of_o confusion_n i_o can_v utter_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n no_o other_o word_n but_o this_o i_o have_v sin_v lord_n i_o have_v sin_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o psa_n 50._o pardon_v i_o suffer_v i_o a_o little_a that_o i_o may_v bewail_v my_o grief_n before_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n job_n 20._o what_o do_v thou_o require_v of_o a_o guilty_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n but_o that_o he_o be_v contrite_a and_o sorrowful_a &_o do_v humble_a himself_o for_o his_o offence_n in_o true_a contrition_n and_o humbleness_n of_o heart_n be_v breed_v a_o â—ope_n of_o forgiveness_n a_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v reconcile_v again_o grace_v lose_v be_v restore_v man_n be_v defend_v from_o future_a wrath_n and_o god_n and_o the_o penitent_a soul_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a kiss_n of_o peace_n 4_o humble_a contrition_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n savour_v much_o sweet_a in_o thy_o sight_n then_o burn_a frankincense_n psal_n 50._o this_o be_v also_o the_o pleasant_a ointment_n which_o thou_o will_v have_v pour_v upon_o thy_o sacred_a foot_n luk._n 7._o for_o thou_o never_o despise_v a_o contrite_a &_o humble_a heart_n psal_n 50._o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o our_o enemy_n there_o be_v amend_v and_o wash_v away_o whatsoever_o uncleanness_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o gather_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v defile_v chap._n liii_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v to_o those_o that_o savour_n of_o earthly_a thing_n our_o lord_n son_n my_o grace_n be_v precious_a it_o suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o external_a thing_n nor_o earthly_a comfort_n thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o hindrance_n of_o grace_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o infusion_n thereof_o choose_v therefore_o a_o secret_a place_n to_o thyself_o love_v to_o live_v alone_o with_o thyself_o desire_v the_o conversation_n of_o none_o but_o rather_o pour_v out_o devout_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v keep_v thy_o mind_n compunct_a and_o thy_o conscience_n pure_a esteem_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o nothing_o prefer_v my_o service_n before_o all_o outward_a thing_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o attend_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v delight_v also_o in_o transitory_a vanity_n mat._n 19_o thou_o ought_v to_o sequester_v thyself_o from_o thy_o acquaintance_n &_o friend_n &_o to_o keep_v thy_o mind_n deprive_v of_o all_o temporal_a comfort_n so_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n require_v that_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n shall_v keep_v themselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2_o o_o how_o great_a a_o confidence_n shall_v he_o have_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n who_o no_o affection_n to_o any_o earthly_a thing_n detain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o weak_a mind_n be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o so_o retire_v a_o hart_n neither_o do_v the_o fleshly_a person_n understand_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o recollect_v mind_n notwithstanding_o if_o he_o will_v be_v true_o spiritual_a he_o ought_v to_o renounce_v as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v far_o off_o as_o that_o which_o be_v near_a unto_o
cure_v sundry_a disease_n i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o home_n fast_v lest_o they_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n matth._n 15._o mat._n 8._o deal_v thou_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n now_o with_o i_o who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o leave_v thyself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o sweet_a refection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v thou_o worthy_o shall_v be_v partaker_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o that_o do_v so_o often_o fall_v and_o sin_n so_o quick_o wax_v dull_a and_o faint_a that_o by_o often_o prayer_n and_o confession_n and_o receive_v of_o thy_o sacred_a body_n i_o renew_v cleanse_v and_o inflame_v myself_o lest_o perhaps_o by_o long_o abstain_v i_o fall_v from_o my_o holy_a purpose_n 3_o for_o man_n be_v prone_a unto_o evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o unless_o this_o divine_a remedy_n help_v he_o he_o quick_o slide_v to_o worse_o gen._n 8._o this_o holy_a communion_n therefore_o draw_v back_o from_o evil_a and_o comfort_v in_o good_a for_o if_o i_o be_v now_o so_o often_o slack_a and_o negligent_a when_o i_o communicate_v or_o say_v mass_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o receive_v not_o this_o remedy_n and_o seek_v not_o after_o so_o great_a a_o help_n though_o every_o day_n i_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o well_o prepare_v to_o say_v mass_n i_o will_v endeavour_v notwithstanding_o at_o convenient_a time_n to_o receive_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o make_v myself_o partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a chief_a comfort_n of_o a_o faithful_a soul_n while_o she_o wander_v from_o thou_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o her_o god_n she_o often_o receive_v she_o belove_v with_o a_o devout_a mind_n 4_o o_o wonderful_a benignity_n of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o thou_o lord_n god_n the_o creator_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n to_o all_o spirit_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v unto_o a_o poor_a soul_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a godhead_n and_o humanity_n to_o replenish_v her_o hunger_n o_o happy_a mind_n and_o bless_a soul_n that_o deserve_v to_o receive_v thou_o her_o lord_n god_n with_o devout_a affection_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o thou_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a joy_n o_o how_o great_a a_o lord_n do_v she_o entertain_v how_o belove_v a_o guest_n do_v she_o harbour_v how_o pleasant_a a_o companion_n do_v she_o receive_v how_o faithful_a a_o friend_n do_v she_o accept_v how_o beautiful_a and_o noble_a a_o spouse_n do_v she_o embrace_v she_o embrace_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o that_o be_v belove_v and_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v desire_v let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o their_o beauty_n be_v silent_a in_o thy_o presence_n for_o what_o beauty_n and_o praise_n soever_o they_o have_v it_o be_v receive_v from_o thy_o bounty_n and_o shall_v not_o equal_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o name_n of_o who_o wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n psal_n 146._o chap._n iu._n that_o many_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o communicate_v devout_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o disciple_n my_o lord_n god_n prevent_v thy_o servant_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o thy_o sweetness_n that_o i_o may_v deserve_v to_o approach_v worthy_o and_o devout_o to_o thy_o holy_a sacrament_n stir_v up_o my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o heaviness_n &_o sloth_n ps_n 20._o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o comfort_n that_o i_o may_v taste_v in_o spirit_n thy_o sweetness_n which_o plentiful_o lie_v hide_v in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o fountain_n ps_n 105._o give_v light_n also_o to_o my_o eye_n to_o behold_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o strengthen_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o with_o undoubted_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v thy_o work_n and_o not_o man_n power_n thy_o sacred_a institution_n not_o man_n invention_n for_o no_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o understand_v these_o thing_n which_o surpass_v the_o understanding_n even_o of_o angel_n what_o therefore_o shall_v i_o unworthy_a sinner_n earth_n and_o ash_n be_v able_a to_o search_v and_o comprehend_v of_o so_o high_a and_o sacred_a a_o mystery_n 2_o o_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o good_a and_o firm_a faith_n and_o at_o thy_o commandment_n i_o come_v unto_o thou_o with_o hope_n and_o reverence_n and_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v here_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n god_n and_o man._n thy_o holy_a pleasure_n be_v that_o i_o receive_v thou_o &_o by_o charity_n do_v unite_v myself_o unto_o thou_o wherefore_o i_o do_v recurre_v unto_o thy_o clemency_n and_o do_v crave_v special_a grace_n that_o i_o may_v whole_o melt_v in_o thou_o and_o abound_v with_o love_n and_o hereafter_o never_o admit_v any_o external_a comfort_n for_o this_o most_o high_a and_o worthy_a sacrament_n be_v the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o remedy_n of_o all_o spiritual_a sickness_n by_o it_o my_o vice_n be_v cure_v my_o passion_n bridle_v temptation_n overcome_v or_o weaken_v great_a grace_n infuse_v virtue_n increase_v faith_n confirm_v hope_v strengthen_v and_o charity_n inflame_v and_o enlarge_v 3_o for_o thou_o have_v bestow_v and_o still_o oftentimes_o do_v bestow_v many_o benefit_n in_o this_o sacrament_n upon_o thy_o belove_a that_o receive_v it_o devout_o my_o god_n the_o protector_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o strengthner_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o inward_a comfort_n thou_o imparte_v unto_o they_o much_o comfort_n against_o sundry_a tribulation_n and_o lifte_v they_o up_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o own_o baseness_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o thy_o protection_n and_o do_v inward_o refresh_v &_o illustrat_fw-la they_o with_o a_o certain_a new_a grace_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o who_o before_o communion_n feel_v themselves_o heavy_a &_o indispose_v afterward_o be_v strengthen_v with_o heavenly_a meat_n and_o drink_n do_v find_v in_o themselves_o a_o great_a change_n to_o the_o better_a which_o thou_o do_v so_o dispose_v to_o thy_o elect_n that_o they_o may_v true_o acknowledge_v and_o patient_o prove_v how_o great_a their_o own_o infirmity_n be_v and_o what_o benefit_n and_o grace_n they_o receive_v from_o thou_o for_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v cold_a dull_a and_o undevout_a but_o by_o thou_o they_o be_v make_v fervent_a agile_a and_o full_a of_o devotion_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o approach_v humble_o unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o sweetness_n do_v not_o carry_v away_o from_o thence_o at_o least_o some_o little_a sweetness_n or_o who_o stand_v by_o a_o great_a fire_n receive_v not_o some_o small_a heat_n thereby_o thou_o be_v a_o fountain_n always_o full_a and_o overflow_a a_o fire_n ever_o burn_v and_o never_o decay_v esa_n 12._o levit._n 6._o 4_o wherefore_o if_o i_o can_v draw_v at_o the_o full_a out_o of_o this_o fountain_n nor_o drink_v my_o fill_n i_o will_v notwithstanding_o set_v my_o lip_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o heavenly_a conduit_n that_o i_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o at_o least_o some_o small_a drop_n to_o refresh_v my_o thirst_n to_o the_o end_n i_o wither_v not_o whole_o away_o and_o perish_v and_o though_o i_o be_v not_o altogether_o celestial_a nor_o so_o inflame_v as_o the_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o apply_v myself_o to_o devotion_n and_o dispose_v my_o heart_n to_o obtain_v some_o small_a spark_n of_o divine_a fire_n by_o humble_o receive_v of_o this_o lifegiving_a sacrament_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v hereunto_o want_v in_o i_o good_a jesu_n most_o bless_a saviour_n do_v thou_o supply_v for_o i_o most_o benign_a and_o gracious_a lord_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v we_o unto_o thou_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v burden_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o mat._n 11._o 5_o i_o labour_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o my_o brow_n i_o be_o vex_v with_o grief_n of_o heart_n i_o be_o burden_v with_o sin_n i_o be_o trouble_v with_o temptation_n i_o be_o entangle_v and_o oppress_v with_o many_o evil_a passion_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o none_o to_o deliver_v and_o save_v i_o but_o thou_o lord_n god_n my_o saviour_n to_o who_o i_o commit_v myself_o and_o all_o i_o that_o thou_o may_v keep_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o to_o life_n everlasting_a receive_v i_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n who_o have_v prepare_v thy_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o my_o drink_n granâ—_n lord_n god_n my_o saviour_n that_o by_o frequent_v thy_o mystery_n my_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n may_v increase_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o priestly_a function_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o have_v angelical_a purity_n and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o saint_n
the_o holy_a church_n psal_n 22._o heb._n 9_o and_o 13._o one_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n contain_v the_o sacred_a bread_n that_o be_v the_o precious_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n contain_v holy_a doctrine_n teach_v true_a faith_n &_o certain_o lead_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n within_o the_o veil_n where_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n thank_n be_v unto_o thou_o lord_n jesu_n light_n of_o everlasting_a light_n for_o thy_o table_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n at_o which_o thou_o serve_v we_o by_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o doctor_n 5_o thanks_o be_v unto_o thou_o creator_n &_o redeemer_n of_o man_n who_o to_o manifest_v thy_o charity_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v prepare_v a_o great_a supper_n luk._n 14._o wherein_o thou_o have_v offer_v to_o be_v eat_v not_o the_o mystical_a lamb_n but_o thy_o own_o most_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n joh._n 6._o rejoice_v all_o the_o faithful_a with_o thy_o holy_a banquet_n and_o replenish_n they_o to_o the_o full_a with_o thy_o heavenly_a cup_n psal_n 22._o in_o which_o be_v all_o the_o delight_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v feast_n with_o we_o but_o with_o a_o more_o happy_a sweetness_n wisd_v 16._o 6_o o_o how_o great_a and_o honourable_a be_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v with_o sacred_a word_n to_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n of_o majesty_n with_o their_o lip_n to_o bless_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n to_o hold_v he_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o administer_v he_o to_o other_o o_o how_o clean_o aught_o to_o be_v those_o hand_n how_o pure_a that_o mouth_n how_o holy_a the_o body_n how_o unspotted_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o who_o the_o author_n of_o purity_n so_o often_o enter_v nothing_o but_o holy_a no_o word_n but_o chaste_a and_o profitable_a aught_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o so_o often_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 7_o simple_z and_o chaste_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o eye_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o behold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o hand_n pure_a and_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o use_v to_o handle_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o priest_n especial_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n be_v yet_o holy_a for_o that_o i_o your_o lord_n god_n be_o holy_a levit._n 19_o and_o 20._o 8_o assist_v we_o almighty_a god_n with_o thy_o grace_n that_o we_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n may_v serve_v thou_o worthy_o and_o devout_o in_o all_o purity_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o if_o we_o can_v live_v in_o so_o great_a innocency_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v grant_v we_o notwithstanding_o in_o due_a manner_n to_o bewail_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o sincere_a intention_n to_o serve_v thou_o hereafter_o with_o more_o fervour_n chap._n xii_o that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o communicate_v aught_o to_o prepare_v himself_o with_o great_a diligence_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o belove_a i_o be_o the_o lover_n of_o purity_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o sanctity_n i_o seek_v a_o pure_a heart_n and_o there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n psal_n 23._o &_o mat._n 5._o make_v ready_a and_o adorn_v for_o i_o a_o great_a chamber_n and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o thou_o the_o pasch_fw-mi with_o my_o disciple_n mark_n 14._o luk._n 22._o if_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o remain_v with_o thou_o purge_v the_o old_a leven_fw-mi and_o make_v clean_o the_o dwell_n of_o thy_o heart_n 1._o cor._n 5._o shut_v out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o tumult_n of_o vice_n sit_v like_o a_o sparrow_n solitary_a upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o think_v of_o thy_o offence_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o thy_o soul_n for_o every_o lover_n prepare_v the_o best_a and_o fair_a room_n for_o his_o belove_a and_o herein_o be_v know_v the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o entertain_v his_o belove_a 2_o know_v thou_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o worth_n of_o no_o action_n of_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o preparation_n sufficient_a although_o thou_o shall_v prepare_v thyself_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o and_o think_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o my_o mercy_n and_o grace_n only_o thou_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o my_o table_n like_o a_o beggar_n invite_v to_o dinner_n to_o a_o rich_a man_n who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o return_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o thou_o and_o do_v it_o diligent_o not_o for_o custom_n nor_o for_o necessity_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o hearty_a affection_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o belove_a lord_n and_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o i_o be_o he_o that_o have_v call_v thou_o i_o have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v i_o will_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o thou_o come_v and_o receive_v i_o 3_o when_o i_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o devotion_n on_o thou_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o not_o for_o that_o thou_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o not_o but_o rathere_o feel_v thyself_o dry_a continue_v in_o prayer_n sigh_n and_o knock_v and_o give_v not_o over_o until_o thou_o deserve_v to_o receive_v some_o crumb_n or_o drop_n of_o grace_n thou_o have_v need_n of_o i_o not_o i_o of_o thou_o neither_o come_v thou_o to_o sanctify_v i_o but_o i_o come_v to_o sanctify_v and_o make_v thou_o better_o thou_o come_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o i_o and_o unite_v unto_o i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v new_a grace_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o again_o to_o amendment_n neglect_v not_o this_o grace_n but_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o receive_v thy_o belove_a into_o thy_o soul_n 4_o but_o thou_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o devotion_n before_o communion_n but_o careful_o also_o to_o conserve_v thyself_o therein_o after_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o careful_a guard_n of_o thyself_o after_o less_o exact_v then_o devout_a preparation_n before_o for_o a_o good_a guard_n afterward_o be_v the_o best_a preparation_n thou_o can_v make_v for_o the_o obtain_n again_o of_o great_a grace_n because_o that_o man_n mind_n become_v very_o indispose_v if_o he_o present_o pour_v himself_o out_o to_o outward_a comfort_n beware_v of_o much_o talk_n remain_v in_o some_o secret_a place_n and_o enjoy_v thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v he_o who_o all_o the_o world_n can_v take_v from_o thou_o i_o be_o he_o to_o who_o thou_o ought_v whole_o to_o give_v thyself_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v live_v hereafter_o not_o in_o thyself_o but_o in_o i_o without_o all_o care_n chap._n xiii_o that_o a_o devout_a soul_n ought_v to_o desire_v with_o her_o whole_a heart_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o disciple_n how_o may_v i_o obtain_v this_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v find_v thou_o alone_o and_o open_v my_o whole_a heart_n unto_o thou_o and_o enjoy_v thou_o as_o my_o soul_n desire_v and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v look_v upon_o i_o nor_o any_o creature_n moan_v i_o or_o respect_v i_o but_o thou_o alone_o may_v speak_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o to_o thou_o as_o the_o belove_a be_v wont_a to_o speak_v to_o his_o belove_a and_o a_o friend_n to_o banquet_n with_o his_o friend_n exod._n 33._o &_o cant._n 8._o this_o i_o pray_v for_o this_o i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v be_v whole_o unite_v unto_o thou_o and_o may_v withdraw_v my_o heart_n from_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o more_o and_o more_o by_o sacred_a communion_n and_o often_o celebrate_v learn_v to_o taste_v of_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a sweetness_n o_o lord_n god_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v whole_o unite_v and_o absorb_v by_o thou_o and_o altogether_o forgetful_a of_o myself_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o so_o grant_v we_o both_o to_o continue_v in_o one_o joh._n 15._o 2_o thou_o be_v my_o belove_a the_o choice_a among_o thousand_o in_o who_o my_o soul_n have_v take_v pleasure_n to_o dwell_v all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n cant._n 5._o thou_o be_v my_o peacemaker_n in_o who_o be_v great_a peace_n and_o true_a rest_n without_o who_o be_v labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o infinite_a misery_n thou_o be_v a_o hide_a god_n and_o thy_o counsel_n be_v not_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o thy_o speech_n be_v with_o the_o humble_a and_o simple_a of_o heart_n prou._n 3._o o_o lord_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o spirit_n who_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o
i_o stand_v before_o thou_o poor_a and_o naked_a call_v for_o grace_n and_o crave_v mercy_n refresh_v this_o thy_o hungry_a and_o needy_a creature_n give_v heat_n unto_o my_o coldness_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o love_n give_v light_n unto_o my_o blindness_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o presence_n turn_v all_o earthly_a thing_n unto_o i_o into_o bitterness_n all_o thing_n grievous_a and_o contrary_a into_o patience_n all_o base_a and_o create_v thing_n into_o contempt_n and_o oblivion_n lift_v up_o my_o heart_n to_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o wander_v upon_o earth_n be_v thou_o only_o sweet_a and_o delightsome_a unto_o i_o from_o henceforth_o for_o evermore_o for_o thou_o only_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o my_o drink_n my_o love_n and_o my_o joy_n my_o delight_n and_o all_o my_o good_a 3_o o_o that_o with_o thy_o presence_n thou_o will_v whole_o inflame_v burn_v and_o change_v i_o into_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o thou_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o inward_a union_n and_o melt_v of_o burn_a love_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o go_v from_o thou_o hungry_a and_o dry_a but_o deal_v merciful_o with_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v oftentimes_o deal_v wonderful_o with_o thy_o saint_n what_o marvel_v if_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_o inflame_v by_o thou_o and_o die_v in_o myself_o since_o thou_o be_v fire_n ever_o burn_v and_o never_o decay_v love_v purify_n the_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n chap._n xvii_o of_o burn_a love_n and_o vehement_a desire_n to_o receive_v christ_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o disciple_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o burn_a love_n with_o most_o hearty_a affection_n and_o fervour_n i_o desire_v to_o receive_v thou_o o_o lord_n as_o many_o saint_n and_o devout_a person_n have_v desire_v thou_o when_o they_o receive_v thy_o sacrament_n who_o be_v most_o please_v unto_o thou_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o most_o fervent_a in_o devotion_n o_o my_o god_n the_o everlasting_a love_n my_o whole_a good_a my_o happiness_n without_o end_n i_o will_v glad_o receive_v thou_o with_o the_o most_o vehement_a desire_n and_o worthy_a reverence_n that_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v feel_v 2_o and_o although_o i_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v all_o those_o feeling_n of_o devotion_n yet_o i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o whole_a affection_n of_o my_o hart_n as_o if_o i_o alone_o have_v those_o most_o sweet_a inflame_a desire_n yea_o whatsoever_o also_o a_o devout_a mind_n can_v conceive_v and_o desire_v all_o that_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o most_o inward_a affection_n i_o offer_v &_o present_v unto_o thou_o i_o wish_v to_o reserve_v nothing_o to_o myself_o but_o free_o and_o most_o willing_o to_o sacrifice_v myself_o &_o all_o mine_n unto_o thou_o my_o lord_n god_n my_o creator_n and_o my_o redeemer_n i_o desire_v to_o receive_v thou_o this_o day_n with_o such_o affection_n reverence_n praise_n &_o honour_n with_o such_o gratitude_n worthiness_n and_o love_n with_o such_o faith_n hope_n and_o purity_n as_o thy_o most_o bless_a mother_n the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n receive_v and_o desire_v thou_o when_o she_o humble_o and_o devout_o answer_v the_o angel_n who_o declare_v unto_o she_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n luk._n 1._o 3_o and_o as_o thy_o bless_a forerunner_n the_o most_o excellent_a among_o the_o saint_n john_n baptist_n cheerful_o leap_v with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o afterward_o see_v jesus_n walk_v among_o man_n humble_v himself_o very_a much_o say_v with_o devout_a affection_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n joh._n 3._o so_o i_o also_o wish_v to_o be_v inflame_v with_o great_a and_o holy_a desire_n and_o to_o offer_v myself_o up_o unto_o thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n wherefore_o i_o offer_v also_o and_o present_v unto_o thou_o the_o joy_n fervent_a desire_n excess_n of_o mind_n spiritual_a illumination_n and_o heavenly_a vision_n of_o all_o devout_a heart_n with_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o praise_n exercise_v and_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o myself_o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v commend_v to_o i_o in_o prayer_n that_o by_o all_o thou_o may_v be_v worthy_o praise_v and_o glorify_v for_o ever_o 4_o receive_v my_o lord_n god_n the_o affection_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o desire_n which_o i_o have_v to_o give_v thou_o infinite_a praise_n and_o thanks_n which_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o unspeakable_a greatness_n be_v due_a unto_o thou_o these_o i_o yield_v thou_o and_o desire_v to_o yield_v thou_o every_o day_n and_o moment_n and_o i_o do_v entreat_v and_o invite_v all_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o all_o thy_o devout_a servant_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n together_o with_o i_o 5_o let_v all_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n praise_v thou_o and_o magnify_v thy_o holy_a and_o sweet_a name_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o fervent_a devotion_n and_o let_v all_o that_o reverent_o and_o devout_o celebrate_v thy_o most_o high_a sacrament_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o full_a faith_n deserve_v to_o find_v grace_n and_o mercy_n at_o thy_o hand_n and_o pray_v humble_o for_o i_o sinful_a creature_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v obtain_v their_o desire_a devotion_n and_o joyful_a union_n and_o depart_v from_o thy_o sacred_a heavenly_a table_n well_o comfort_v and_o meruailous_o refresh_v let_v they_o vouchsafe_v to_o remember_v my_o poor_a and_o needy_a soul_n chap._n xviii_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o curious_a searcher_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o a_o humble_a follower_n of_o christ_n submit_v his_o sense_n unto_o faith_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o belove_a thou_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a search_v into_o this_o most_o profound_a sacrament_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o sink_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o doubt_n he_o that_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o majesty_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o glory_n prou._n 25._o god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v more_o than_o man_n can_v understand_v a_o pious_a and_o humble_a inquiry_n of_o truth_n be_v tolerable_a so_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o sound_a path_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n doctrine_n 2_o blessed_n be_v that_o simplicity_n that_o forsake_v the_o difficult_a way_n of_o question_n and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o assure_a path_n of_o god_n commandment_n many_o have_v lose_v devotion_n while_o they_o will_v search_v after_o high_a thing_n faith_n and_o sincere_a life_n be_v exact_v at_o thy_o hand_n not_o height_n of_o understanding_n nor_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o conceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o thou_o how_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v above_o thou_o submit_v thyself_o to_o god_n and_o let_v thy_o sense_n be_v subject_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v give_v thou_o in_o that_o degree_n as_o shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o thou_o 3_o some_o be_v grievous_o tempt_v about_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o regard_v nor_o dispute_v with_o thy_o thought_n neither_o do_v thou_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o doubt_n move_v by_o the_o enemy_n but_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v his_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o wicked_a serpent_n will_v fly_v from_o thou_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o profitable_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o he_o tempt_v not_o infidel_n and_o sinner_n who_o he_o already_o secure_o possess_v but_o he_o sundry_a way_n tempt_v and_o vex_v the_o faithful_a and_o devout_a 4_o go_v forward_o therefore_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o unfeigned_a reverence_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v commit_v secure_o to_o almighty_a god_n god_n deceive_v thou_o not_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o himself_o psalm_n 18._o and_o 118._o god_n walk_v with_o the_o simple_a reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o humble_a give_v understand_v to_o little_a one_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o pure_a mind_n and_o hide_v grace_n from_o the_o curious_a and_o proud_a mat._n 11._o humane_a reason_n be_v weak_a and_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v deceive_v 5_o all_o reason_n and_o natural_a search_n ought_v to_o follow_v faith_n not_o to_o go_v before_o it_o